Verve

by Pumpkin Pony

First published 27th of September, 2021

Two souls return to Equestria to aid their friends in retrieving a precious pony once thought lost; a decision that would bear consequences unseen, and dangers unpredicted.

Three years have passed since a single decision changed so many lives, while Equestria faced many challenges in its recovery. With the changing of the mantle, the growth of disorder, threats left to be uncovered, and Celestia missing from her throne, Princess Luna struggles to reel in society from the brink of disaster.
Two familiar souls returned home to Canterlot to find that the world struggles in the face of adversity, and that perhaps a name twice forgotten stirs yet again.

Prologue

Six years ago, a spark of magic saved the world of Equestria from the clutches of a Nightmare. This spark later grew into a powerful twinkle - a star, Princess Twilight Sparkle. But before that twinkle flourished, her magical talent shined. Through a spell gone wrong, she inadvertently summoned a creature from another world - a human who referred to himself as Anonymous.

This tale is not about him, and his mischievous nature - but of another creature, from a far distant land. The resulting magical hurricane from the inexplicable summon alerted the distant kingdoms of Erenorn of Equestria’s existence. There, a King sought to make ties to this world - and disturb the natural peace that resided. For he was a greedy Ascended - a winged Seraph bearing magical gifts, like many of his kind. Save the weakest few; our protagonist.

In Arin’s tale, we followed his growth under the caring guise of the Two Princesses - as first a friend, then a Knight - and finally, something more romantic. But all of these feelings were built and schemed by the very same Seraph who sent him there. An unwanted bastard of the King, Arin was a magicless Inert. He bore no arcane power, nor wings - like plenty few beneath the legions of Leotoln’s iron rule; the King who stole the throne of the Far Reaches.

Leotoln had intended to use Arin as a figurehead of Seraph rule - the Inert’s demeanor asserting that they were a kind, gentle race, who had the best intentions at heart. Had this succeeded, Leotoln’s forces would have been able to assassinate Princess Celestia, free the Umbrum Army, and simply watch as Luna’s leadership would falter. Under a magical influence, she was charmed - and would have likely married the unwitting Inert.

The ponies in kind would innately trust Seraphs; and would submit to their own demise, thinking they were in good hooves. Had this plan succeeded, Equestria would cease to be, as the Seraphs would assert their total political dominance over the realm.

All of this was thwarted… by a scrap of luck. A missed bolt. A failed assassination plan, all because Arin bore a lost dignitary’s armor across his torso - thus saving Celestia’s life, and alerting the two rulers to malevolent forces lurking in the dark.

This was the first failure of many to follow. Three Seraphs were tasked with derailing a train, and ending the lives of Princess Cadence and Shining Armor - but this plan too, was thwarted. In the wreckage, Queen Umbra - an Umbrum of the dark armies lurking beneath the Crystal Empire - intercepted the assassins, and took their very lives in the snow. Finding Arin’s body, and needing a bargaining tool to escape her own pursuit - she captured him, and tended to his wounds.

During his tenure in her snowy abode, his words were able to sway the Umbrum into embracing the hope and light within her, and seek redemption. Through painful reflection, she managed to stifle the hive of voices clawing at her mind - and seek repentance. She returned Arin to the company of his lover, Princess Luna - before slinking off to tend to her own matters.

Upon the return to Canterlot, the Knight - assisted by Vapor Cloud, another guardian tasked with personally protecting Princess Celestia - helped uncover a plot to charge vast amounts of power north, into the Crystal Heart. Through theorycrafting, planning, and simple clues - they had enough reason to dip below a free weather storm and seek confirmation.

This led to the reveal of the truth; had they not braved the storm below, King Leotoln could have very well forced the Crystal Heart to become overwhelmed with mystical might, and explode in a deadly wave of potent, world changing magic. But alas, this failed - and instead, a contingency plan was put into place.

The Crystal Heart was empowered, then stolen, leaving little hope for victory. The morale of her ponies were breaking and cracking, as faith in peace became a fragile rumor at best. Turn coats were among them - nobles who craved power, or feared the Seraph’s might - and many more commoners who lost their trust in a faltering government. At the very least, they had a new ally to join them - the now former Queen, Umbra.

With little options left, Princess Celestia declared war. And a battle for the Capital - the Seraph Siege of Canterlot - began. Leotoln, using the power of the Crystal Heart - recreated the very same accident that alerted him to Equestria’s presence in the first place; the Green Flash. It shattered the sky, and allowed his armada of airships to grace Canterlot Airspace.

Had Twilight Sparkle and her friends - along with the aid of her Knight - failed to close the crack in reality, it would have been a total victory on the Seraph’s front.

But still, a terrifying battle lay ahead - and in the ring of cannonfire, hope began to fade. The Seraphs resorted to deadly, terrifying crimes to claim control - burning the fields of Canterlot Castle in swathes of flame, destroying scout ships without warning or cause - all to insure their victory. Hundreds died beyond count, as many more were routed - or retreated to the castle, to make their last stand.

It was here that our hero - Sir Arin, made a grave mistake. He charged the King - his father, in a flurry of rage. The result was instant. He was impaled on his spear, and tossed to the side - bleeding out regardless of his Seraph blood, and losing life fast.

The brave stallions and mares of Equestria’s military fought for their country - and there lives. At the very last moment, their last chance of success erupted from the sky. Twilight and her friends, channeling the power of pure magical Harmony, erupted a mighty blast to encompass King Leotoln, and Umbra - who sacrificed her life to prevent him from escaping.

Umbra passed, but Leotoln used the Crystal Heart to store the light of Harmony within. The Princesses retreated - Luna clutching onto her lover for the last time, before the Seraphs pinned them to the Castle Throne Room.

In their last stand, Vapor Cloud was disabled - Luna was knocked to the far wall. And in a moment of gleeful victory, Leotoln charged Harmony within his Crystal Heart spear with a wonderful idea. Another thousand years banishment, for the Lunar Princess.

To save her Sister from reliving that fate, and without thinking - Celestia threw herself in front of the blast, before being ripped out of this world. She was banished in her stead.

Luna, with one last spell - sought to enter Arin’s dreams one last time. And in this faint magic, she called out to him - and it was enough.

The dormant ember within his chest stirred, and he was able to fight once more. His powers awakened, he stood with a beat of glorious, mighty wings. He had ascended. Leotoln sought to kill him with harmony, but he withstood the blast - and even absorbed it into his powerful Ember.

He turned the magic back on Leotoln, and in one fatal moment - ended the war with a shot from his bow. Harmony’s might poured off of him, channeled through the reclaimed crystal heart. With the knight’s magic touch it turned into healing magic, closing wounds and restoring limbs, and even brought back the most recently deceased. Equestria had triumphed - and Arin used his title as Prince to both ascend to King of the Far Reaches, and command a withdrawal of Seraph forces.

Using his title, he sought to restore peace to Erenorn - and with Umbra by his side, he did just that. Leaving Princess Luna to govern Equestria and tend to her ponies, Arin spent the next three years trying to find the old blood of Alma Sol - the Fallen Ravens, to once again lead his people so he may one day return to his new home - Equestria. In doing so, a Civil War sparked - delaying his return until order could be restored.

Now, a new day has dawned. And soon, a new story would unfold - one that traveled the road long abandoned, into places even I could never imagine. I write this prologue now - to transcribe what I’ve learned to paper, and to help bring this understanding to light.

For now, dear reader - the tale winds ever onwards. And it starts much the same way it began. In a throne room, on another tiring, boring day in the castle - as the Seraph himself would tell me, down the many roads we all walked.

Please, enjoy.

~Pumpkin Spice. Author and baker, brewer of potions, wife to an unerring storm, and devoted friend to Arin, the mighty Knight who stood against the dark.

Chapter 1 - Welcome Home

Disaster. The entire invasion was an outright disaster for Equestria, and shook the world down to its roots. It has been three years since Leotoln’s ships breached Canterlot’s air space, and even now, the endless vibrations of the catastrophic event are still felt on the daily.

One of the more major changes was a – hopefully temporary – switch in leadership. For three years, Luna has been tasked with running an entire country. And needless to say, she didn’t feel as if it was worth it.

She woke up every morning, after the briefest, roughest three hour nap filled with sheet stirring restlessness. Heavy bags under her eyes and brain throbbing from a magic-sapping headache, hardly a memory of the night before stirring in her mind. From there, she had to raise the sun – a hard task for her, as her magic was already pinched from rough nerves and coarse night scouring sessions of dream walking - it didn’t help that it was beyond her element either. By the time she had breakfast, which was mostly coffee packed with high potency caffeine by her now three year veteran kitchen chefs – she was a zombie.

What’s worse is that Day Court followed. Day Court. She hated it. She hated every aspect of it. She hated being awake for it, being present for it, and more importantly – being social during it. Luna couldn’t even come close to Celestia’s level of extroversion or patience. And it did not help that the majority of ponies were terrified of her. Actually, maybe it did. It kept the more pesky, bickering nobles out of her mane – save the most brave or arrogant of the crowds.

Celestia once said that ‘Good days are something you wake up to’, and she couldn’t help but agree. Since her Sister was imprisoned, she hasn’t woken up from this endless nightmare to experience a ‘good day’. Even with Twilight’s help in law writing and her vast resources of knowledge, Luna struggled beyond reason to make it through until her head could touch the pillow once more. If she could even make it that far. Sometimes, she’d raise the moon - and stir from her sleep, drifting away to somewhere else in the castle entirely.

She only had one thing left to keep her sanity. Letters. A letter, almost single day – well over a thousand by now – from her beloved Knight. Her sleep deprived brain could just stir up the energy to read his scrolls, and her cramped magic-empty horn could barely produce a small, but heartfelt reply – before being sent off to return to his world. She would manage just this, perhaps… once, maybe twice a week.

His world. If there was one place she could despise now that wasn’t Day Court, it was Erenorn.

Despite his best intentions to restore peace, all out Civil War had broken out in the Far Reaches. Though Arin had the support of some of his population, including the Inerts – swathes of Ascended rejected his rule. Many fought against his intentions to return the rightful Blood to the throne, others seeking to take control themselves.

But it could change, any day now. The Twin Spears of the South had agreed to join him in restoring order, at the condition that when victory was attained, he would immediately surrender the crown to the now neglected bloodline of Ravens; it was the most honorable thing to do, in their eyes. It had been a story and a half, enough to write a dozen books about – but it would soon be over, and she would have her Knight again.

Even Umbra, now titled ‘Shadow Huntress Umbra’ by those that feared her, had found her purpose as a Spymaster in Erenorn. Not only was she a ruthless fighter and magical tactician, but she still retained the ability to shadowmeld – making her a deadly force to be reckoned with. The former Umbrum worked hoof in hand with the Crown in rooting out camps of traitors, and now, matters were finally coming to a close.

Luna could only bear the burdens another day, and hope Arin would return to save her from this cyclical Tartarus.

She perched upon her Sister’s throne, her mane a dull blue, limp over her eyes. She had developed a rather sad huch, as well - her aching body fighting against the urge to rest. Listening quietly to the rambling stallion before her, as he complained for – what would be the sixth time this month – about the intrusions of charities at his door.

“Then, this impudent mare – Princess, you must understand – she asked if I could spare coin for the orphans of the Canterlot Orphanage! So that they may visit the zoo! So not only was she intruding on my property – she demanded compensation! I demand persecution-”

Luna stared through Silverbit as he continued to complain, waving his cane in frustration. She had heard rumors of this horrid noble that stalked her Sister’s Court with the most trivial of issues, but she never believed Celestia when she said he appeared nigh daily with a new ‘problem’.

Luna turned her tired head toward the grand hall’s doors in front, gazing aimlessly at the impressive line that had formed. With changes to laws and the unveiling of new tech, came needed modifications to professions and industry. Due to this, the desires of Canterlot shifted. Now, formerly lucrative jobs fell to the wayside and left a large gap in employment, one that only skilled labor could fill.

This happened at least once a century with innovation, Twilight had told her. Unluckily, it happened when her Sister couldn’t be there to guide the process.

“Are you even listening to me!? You are worse than your Sister, if you can’t even spare a moment to handle my serious issues-”

The moonlight Princess snapped her head back to Silverbit, as he spoke ill of her regal self. Rage boiled inside of Luna’s chest, the insolent whelp growing quiet as those piercing, tired eyes ripped through his core. Her horn began to sparkle, lightning pulsing off of it in frustration as she thought of all the horrible things she was about to do to this ignorant fool. How dare he tread into her court, and speak ill of her?!

But, before she could even act on that carnal, much needed desire, the clattering of boots on carpet – with a gentle cup of a hand on Silverbit’s shoulder, brought the Princess back to her right mind. A wave of wind blasted over the old codger’s fur, a sense of dread filled his being. He could just hear the fluff of wings behind him, as his head slowly turned to look at the towering Seraph.

“Heya Brace-Face. Remember me?” Arin smiled, in his now all too familiar Lunar gifts – chaps and vest, the mithril and dragonhide armor fresh and fitted to his body once more. Free of any royal vestments from Alma Sol, strapped with Nocturne and Sonata – he was finally, finally home.

“You… you monstrous, deplorable, wr-”

“Thought so.” Arin hefted Silverbit up by the scruff of his neck, the top hat once placed snugly on the Stallion’s head toppling to the floor while his little monocle dangled helplessly beneath him. He began to yell, scream, demand blood; until he heard the click of the latch. A window latch, actually; one conveniently in the throne room. Arin threw open the stained glass, and with an unceremonious grunt, tossed the now murderous Silverbit into the pond a couple dozen hooves below. The Unicorn flailed in the chest deep water, screaming for help even though he could clearly… well, stand. It wasn’t a particularly deep pond, being this close to the throne room, when you faced the water’s bank, at least.

Dusting his hands off, he closed the pane with a thunk. A heavy, desperate weight seized him, knocking him to the floor in a blue of blue feathers and mane. His wings splayed out to catch the air, to find balance – but it was too late. Luna had him pinned, a dozen kisses catching him by surprise, his hands trying eagerly to seize her muzzle and return each and every single one.

It was a losing battle. She was too fast for him, and her lips found his a hundred times over before he finally gave up. Wrapping his arms around her back, his wings joined the bundle of love as Luna embraced him so tightly that he honestly thought he would suffocate.

“L-Luna, a-air!” He shouted, but her lips took his again – wriggling into another loving, ‘I missed you’ kiss. When she pulled away, she finally, finally spoke.

“Arin! Our Knight! My Knight! My big Seraph, my winged lover, my Canterlot-saving hero, my sweet, precious, lovely-”

“I get it, I get it! I missed you too, Luna, and I love you as well!” He surrendered, but it didn’t stop the adorable onslaught. A dozen more kisses rained down, those cerulean eyes gleaming with absolute joy.

It took a heavy, powerful yank of emerald colored magic to end the moment – wait, no. Actually, it didn’t end anything. Umbra’s magic had tried to pry Luna from Arin’s chest, yet all it did was yank Arin to his feet - that blue bundle of love stuck to him like glue.

“It seems you were desired.” Umbra gave a somewhat forced smile, unarmored and finally free to be her normal, markless self, “Did you miss us, Luna?”

“Yes! Yes yes yes yes yes yes-”

“I will take that as a yes.” Umbra nodded, the pumping of wings from another darting into the room making her spin to face the potential threat – and stop herself short of violence, when she saw it was none other than Sir Vapor Cloud. Donning full Captain’s Armor, he bum rushed the Seraph as well – minus the kisses, of course. His hooves squeezed Luna and Arin tight enough to pop their backs, his laughing uncontrolled.

“Arin! My pal, my friend! You’re back! You have NO idea how boring it is without you, my main stallion!” He swung them around on his hind legs, an impressive feat for a pegasus, “Oh! I have to get Honey, you have to meet her – you have to see! Hold on, don’t move – don’t leave, stay here, whatever! Just – hold on!”

He dropped the now winded duo, before darting back out of the courtroom in a flurry of orange pinions. Arin was left hugging Luna, who refused to let go for anything. In fact, she began to sob.

“Arin, stars above - you have no idea how hard it’s been! How the world fell to pieces when you left! My Knight, my love, I’ve needed you since the day you left. Never leave again, never!” Luna whimpered, sniffling adorably.

“Okay, I promise – I promise Luna, I’ll stick by you like glue. Got it?” He gave a comforting smile, running a hand through her droopy mane. Her magic had all but left it – leaving it a faint, static, baby blue pile of hair. A magical wisp or two ran through it, but otherwise, her once billowing locks remained limp. “Are you okay?… You look burnt out.”

“No! I’m not okay, I’m not! It’s horrible! Everything is horrible! Equestria is going through a recession, even with the platinum you sent from your world – our economy is tanking, there’s so much in-fighting among our noble houses, not to mention crime is on the rise again! It’s been terrible! And betrayal! Traitors! In the dark! How! How does my Sister do this?!”

“Shh, it’s alright now. I’m here, let’s focus on the good things… alright? I finally turned over the Crown to the Ravens in the Far Reaches, and I’m free to stay. And! I can see you’re no longer speaking in the old Canterlot voice! That’s amazing! You’ve grown a lot since I last saw you!” Arin forced a reassuring smile, but it was hard to hold when Luna’s lip couldn’t stop quivering. Her eyes were big and round like a kicked puppy, tears running down her cheeks.

“I will instruct the guard to dismiss Day Court, Princess; lest you slay a noble where they stand.” Umbra bowed, her keen eyes inspecting the near magicless Princess curiously. “Unless you desire the populace to see you in this state?”

Luna nodded towards Umbra, letting the Unicorn turn towards the door. Before she could even slip out of the Throne Room, an all too familiar Pegasus darted back in above her with a mare tucked tightly in his hooves. And in the familiar mare’s grasp, a small bundle! As soon as Vapor Cloud set his wife down gently, Honey Rose dashed forward - seizing Arin and Luna both in a hug. She managed to do so without crushing a certain little pony against her chest, as well.

“Arin! My favorite acrobat, back at last with pretty new wings! I barely got to see them before you left! You forgot to tell one of your BESTEST BEST FRIENDS IN THE WHOLE WORLD YOU WERE LEAVING, BY THE WAY!” She scorned him, but hugged the Seraph tight regardless. The soft babbling of a foal made her pull away before her grip could prove fatal, shushing her sweet baby with a giggle.

“Honey! You had a foal?!” Arin’s smile reached critical levels – Luna slowly releasing Arin from her hooves in the process. “By my feathers! With who?!”

“Who do you think!” Vapor Cloud puffed up his chest, giving a proud smile. “And with another one well on the way, too! Meet Sweet Dreams, our little filly.”

Arin’s eyes shot between the two, giddy for them both. So much has changed since he left! It’s been so long – three years, three whole years and his friends had grown so much! But there was still one pony he had yet to see, and it quickly dampened the mood.

“Did you free Celestia yet? I haven’t had a letter from you in weeks.” He turned back to Luna, who instantly went quiet. The Princess’s head fell low, defeat overtaking her in yet another moodswing.

“It’s… complicated,” Vapor interrupted. “We’ll talk about this somewhere a little more private – c’mon, Twilight should be in the library right now. We’ll catch up there, and hopefully fill you in on what she discovered.”

The library was as cozy as ever, though the mood inside felt a little… down. A familiar reading corner was left long abandoned, cobwebs having formed over Celestia’s old reading pillow from years past. It seems not a foal had visited the castle since the battle, and the former Librarian – Candlelight – had to move on due to a lack of work.

Twilight snored between two giant towers of books, her face using ‘Of Stars and Solar Lights’ as an impromptu pillow. The massive bookshelves were as impressive as ever, though garnering an unhealthy amount of dust from disuse.

“So, we married about a year after you left – around the same time my wittle puffy pillow got his promotion-”

“Oh stop! I’m not poofy or fluffy, I’m the new Captain of the Guard! You know, since Shining became an official Prince of the Crystal Empire.” Vapor blushed, the teasing riling him up, if only a little.

“Whatever you say, hon~” She winked, before continuing. “Soon after, my lil’ Dreamy joined our family. We named her Sweet Dreams because Luna had given me so many pleasant ones, when I was going crazy with stress over my pregnancy. It really helped me along, and now that I have her, I’m a stay at home wifey, here in the Castle with my oh so famous Captain~!”

“So you finally moved in? Did you want to, or?…” Arin asked, finding a comfy pillow – with Luna snuggled against him – at Twilight’s table.

“I was insistent they stay close at hoof, in case of an emergency. Without my Sister, I am the last line of royalty between a noble house seizing the throne and plunging Equestria into a Civil War, much like what almost occurred in Erenorn, Arin.” Luna nodded solemnly, her blue hoof resting in his hand. Twilight gave an incredibly loud snore, disrupting their conversation as all eyes fell on the sleeping Princess. With a poke, she shot up into the air – her purple horn popping a hole in the ceiling far above.

“Who! What! Celestia?! Oh. Arin!” Her wings gave several flaps – dislodging her deadly spike before landing at the table with a flurry of papers, nearly blasting the quiet Umbrum in pages with a flurry of her wings. She quickly collected them in her magic, shuffling each note back into place. “You’re back! And in one piece! Thank Celestia, maybe with a few outside opinions, as inexperienced as you are – you could help me figure this out!”

“Well hold on, I just got here. Let’s catch up a bit and see what’s going on before you go complete… What did that rainbow one call it, ‘egghead’? Egghead on me? Yeah.” Arin nodded, snuggling up close to Luna on the pillows. Vapor Cloud and Honey found their own spot by the head-slumping Lunar Princess, Umbra deciding to join Twilight’s side at a comfortable distance from Luna.

Strangely enough, she eyed her with some level of distrust - something Arin brushed off as simply ‘Umbra being Umbra’. The Princess of Friendship gave a cough, collecting herself for her catch up speech.

“Alright! Let me give you the details then. Financially, the kingdom is a mess. The evacuation, while a good tool to save lives, tanked our economy that was running on borrowed time as it was. All of the repairs, even with a massive payment from Alma Sol, on top of the debts we owed other nations for loans – ran us nearly bankrupt. We scraped by until tax season, thankfully, but other problems have sprung up across the board. More specifically, my blackboard.”
Twilight hopped up to a nearby chalkboard on wheels, rolling it over before spinning it to the backside. “When Leotoln lost, there appeared to be a few financial institutions tied up in war-time investments against Equestria. A lot of gold that went nowhere, politics became tense and led to a lot of massive financial disruptions and sabotage, which impacted us hard. On top of this, we just hit a new innovation cycle – and now, what was once military technology is going mainstream.”

Her chalk tied lines between related economic impacts, hoping to keep the attention centered on the devastation it wreaked.

“We’ve moved into the age of radio and distant, wireless communication. This changed not just the mail system, but also the music industry and the need for newspapers. This innovation cost hundreds of jobs to an already war-stricken, struggling populace – and bureaucracy with shrinking wages from noble suppression is leading to economic hardship. There’s already protests against Luna’s leadership, in Canterlot and Manehatten. It’s reached as far as Los Pegasus, which is incredibly worrying.”

Arin gave a cough, cutting her off before she could talk a hole in his ear.

“I mean… I wanted to know how you were doing, you and your friends. But uh… thanks for the info.” The Knight scratched the back of his head. There wasn’t much he could do with this information right now, but it was nice to know.

“Oh! Um. I’m doing… okay? I've definitely been under less stress before this happened, of course. Uh…”

Twilight shuffled through her notes, giving a sigh. “Well, Spike moved on lately, to explore the world a bit and be on his own. He’s becoming a bit hard to handle, now that he’s growing up and becoming a teen. So he wanted to visit his homeland. I couldn’t say no, I mean. He deserves a break too. But it’s been hard for me.”

When Arin didn’t speak, the purple Alicorn took this as a reason to keep talking.

“Rarity is busy trying to drum up more business, but with no Galas or grand events, ponies aren’t biting. Applejack is finding it hard to make a profit with her family’s farm, and she’s having to turn over more losses on unsold products due to financial instability. Rainbow Dash is now Co-Captain of the Wonderbolts, and she hardly has time to visit anymore – she’s constantly under a barrage of paperwork, like me. Pinkie Pie can still stop by, but it’s hard for her to meet me here in Canterlot since she started dating Cheese… and Fluttershy had to pick up a second job just to end’s meet.”

Arin sighed, feeling a pang of sorrow for the Princess. She gave up so much just to be here, all of this… for a greater good. “Thank you. I know it’s been hard, but let’s try to keep spirits high. It’s what Celestia would want. The last thing she needs now is for any of us to give up.”

Umbra stood from her seat, and approached the drawing board. With a flick of her emerald swirling horn, she turned it back over to look at Twilight’s scrambled notes on magic. The former umbrum tilted her head left, then right, before speaking.

“This theory here is wrong,” she said, tapping the board with her grey hoof. “Harmony magic is the majority of the actual magic produced from the Element’s beam, not the entirety.”

“…What?” Twilight frowned, standing up abruptly from the table. She had grown an inch or two since Arin had last seen her, putting her nearly at height with the darker mare. “No, that’s wrong. Harmony magic is condensed magic. I should know, I am the element of magic.”

“And I have been struck by Harmony twice.” Umbra turned to face her, indifferent. “And I can feel the magic auras of you and your friends coursing through the spell, not just Harmony. The majority of it is condensed magic force. The other fraction is a culmination of you and your friend’s innate magic. By combining your unique auras, you form a magical conduit – and you can channel ambient magic through a lens. This is how I’ve determined ‘Harmony’ to work.”

Twilight blinked, picking up a stack of papers as she flipped through her notes. “Even if that were true, we’ve already tried to break the seal on the moon. With all of us together, it simply won’t shatter. The best we can do is punch holes through the fabric of the Lunar Plane of magic.”

Umbra turned back to the board, quiet. Her horn glowed green, picking up one of the many pieces of chalk scattered around – clearing a spot on the board for her own use. She didn’t say anything else – only stare at the blank spot, thinking.

“Ha! Spooky horn thinks your math is stupid, Twilight,” Honey teased, sticking her tongue out. But Arin knew Umbra’s look all too well. When she went quiet, she was thinking intensely – and if there was anyone more adept at understanding the effects of Harmony magic, that would be her, in a close second to Twilight.

Arin joined her side. He didn’t have anything to add or help her with, so he just took a piece of chalk and started to doodle. Partly as a distraction, but also to try and gauge what she’s thinking. She can be hard to read, after all.

First he doodled Celestia. Very poorly – it was more of two circles and a horn, with stick legs, but still. Finding that Umbra ignored it, he doodled a stick Seraph. Her magic stopped him mid-flick of the wrist, dark eye brows crossing.

“What’s up?” He smirked, knowing full well that it got her to tick. She snatched the piece of chalk from his hand, and circled the Seraph. With a quick line, she added a spear to the Seraph’s stick arm – a little heart in the middle.

“Leotoln,” Umbra said quietly. “Leotoln cast the banishment spell. Correct?”

“Noooo, I thought Celestia decided to visit the moon on her own – what gave you that idea?” Arin teased, but she seemed to be on to something.

“Yes, Umbra. From Luna’s description of the events, he used the power of Harmony to imprison Celestia inside the moon.” Twilight sighed, a little frustrated that Umbra could just… waltz in, and steal her thunder.

“Then Leotoln is the one who can free her from the moon. Simple as that.”

She drew six stars around Leotoln, before setting the chalk on the edge of the board once more. The dark unicorn then found her seat once more, staring blankly at the now dumbfounded Twilight. Quietly, she plucked a spare piece of paper from the table - stealing one of Twilight’s quills to jot down a quick message.

“No. He used Harmony magic to imprison Celestia, that doesn’t mean only he can free her. Banishments can be undone by any magic source,” Twilight said, reaching to erase the little Seraph. But once more, Umbra’s emerald green aura blocked the use of the eraser.

“Not Harmony magic. You need the original casters of the spell present to undo the effects, or they need to fade with the passage of time to be weak enough to break. At least, as the mages of Alma Sol declared.” Umbra reaffirmed her previous statement, eyes narrowing at the purple alicorn. “I do not lie; challenge my logic if you must. But I am not incorrect, nor making any assumptions when I speak.”

“Okay, wonderful! Luckily for me, I can prove you wrong. My friends and I already attempted-” A gray hoof slowly pressed to Twilight’s mouth, stuffing her voice in her throat.

“Attempted. You are still missing Leotoln. Without him, you could not break the seal on Celestia so easily.” With a flash of arcane power, she presented the note quietly to the purple mare. Umbra reached over to a nearby abandoned teapot with her magic – her horn glowing, the liquid began to boil before serving herself a hot, fresh cuppa. She then offered the pot to any of the others present, Luna’s magic taking a hold of it.

The dozing Princess Luna also poured herself a cup, yawning with exhaustion – but still alert enough to swivel her ears as the two spoke. After reading the note over, Twilight gave a quick nod and a glance at Luna - before incinerating it in a flash of magic. Just like nothing happened. Twilight’s feathers soon puffed up regardless, standing by her theory. After all, she was the scholar here – not Umbra. The purple Princess continued to argue back and forth, whittling away the minutes with the dark, collected Unicorn.

At this point, the words were a jumbled mess of half sentences to Luna; eyes drifting in and out of focus. Gently, her horn twinkled – tugging Arin close as a comfortable arm rest. Without so much as a word, her head fell lazily against the comfy Knight. The Seraph’s wing hugged around his bone-tired mare, sighing. Within seconds, she was unconscious.

“And how would Leotoln casting the spell have any effect at all? Umbra, please explain; because I don’t get it.” Twilight tilted her chin up, as if she had caught the dark mare in a trap.

“I could sense the magic inside the Crystal Heart. At any time he swung, or cast a spell – I felt his magic fill it. If only barely. That would change the magic signature of the spell. Thus, you would need his assistance – along with the Elements – to instantly free Celestia.”

Gently holding Luna, Arin gave a soft cough. “Look uh, I’m not an expert at Magic. I mean, I know what I know – from what my lover here taught me and the mages at Alma Sol. But… why don’t we just teleport up to the moon, grab Celestia, and teleport back?”

Twilight sighed, slouching back down to own pillow. “She’s not on the moon. She’s inside the planar embodiment of the moon. Think of it like… a part of a fabric to our reality. It’s bitter, howling cold, all the time. A haunting, terrifying place to be. Where you can’t escape, only freeze and suffer. You can see Equis – but you can never fly to it, or teleport there. Simply put, it's an enclosed space. A box. A jail cell. A Lunar-magic Tartarus.”

The Seraph gulped. “So Celestia is just… freezing to death, on the moon right now?”

“At this moment, probably not. Alicorns are exceedingly tough to inclement weather. But as Luna once said – death would have been preferable than another moment in that blistering cold.” Twilight closed a drool covered book on the table, passing it to Arin at a flick of her hoof. “Luna wrote about it in her diary upon her return. Which she was willing to share with me, if it could help me find a way to bring her Sister back.”

Arin was out of ideas at this point, picking up Luna’s diary to inspect it in his hands. “Won’t she starve?”

It took Twilight several moments to come up with a response, but it wasn’t hopeful. “Luna couldn’t starve on the moon, as she was simply absorbing the ambient magic essence of the realm. For her, she had no need for food. Celestia, on the other hoof… she’s not in her element, like Luna was. It’s likely she’s forced to use her Ember’s own magic to subsist. And even then, it’s a bandage solution. It’s like crawling on your front hooves, when you’ve lost the use of your hind legs. Yes, you can do it – but how long until they give out as well?”

This put more pressure on the situation. The Seraph – unable to offer any immediate solutions, could only pry in hope of drawing out an idea. “So. Break the banishment immediately. How do you go about doing that?”

“From what Twilight rambled on about, anyone could – or at the very least the Elements. But if what Umbra said is true, then there’s no way to get her back,” Vapor piped up, as the fastidious student of bad situations, giving Twilight more time to think.

“Maybe the approach I’m taking is too direct. I’ve studied this to death, and frankly speaking, she’s lost for the next thousand years, however long the spell holds, or at worst - her death, if I don’t change my way of thinking. If what Umbra said is true, which I find… doubtful, then perhaps I need to work on a new theory.”

Chapter 2 - Red Flags

Arin and company – the Knight now carrying his Princess on his back – left Twilight to focus on her ramblings. It’s not like they could pull the purple mare away, either; she was determined to betray fate on this, and bring her teacher home. And she didn’t want any more distractions. Besides, if there was a time for action, it was now.

Their next stop in the now nostalgic castle halls was the War Room. It had become a proper office for Vapor during these trying times, as his new tasks included tracking the slowly growing serious issues arising across Canterlot and beyond. It’s funny – Arin had never actually visited the war room, yet here he was now. It was part of the farthest tower below Celestia’s old chambers – overhanging the Guest Quarters, making it decently well guarded.

“I’m sorry, but I haven’t had the chance to go over everything you missed while you were gone; I don’t know how much you’ve heard from Luna’s letters-” Vapor began, before being abruptly cut off by the Ascended.

“Not a lot, I promise.” Arin chuckled softly, reaching back to scratch between Luna’s ears. She stirred in her sleep, Vapor rolling his eyes.

“Well Arin, when you left, a small group of Seraph soldiers stayed to clean up the mess. While it was a great idea, it hardly played out well. It turns out Leotoln had a well trained assassin, who was functioning as his spymaster here on Equis. And when news of Leotoln’s defeat spread, they - him and his crew - packed up and abandoned their primary camp – and now, they’re essentially trapped here with bounties on their heads. Working to undermine our Government and Luna out of spite.” Vapor spread out a map of Equis – pinpointing the location of the prime camp, situated near Galloping Gorge.

“The scouts I sent to tail them lost their trail past the train tracks of White Tail Wood, plunging into the Undiscovered West. We found the signs of moorings for an Air Ship – so it’s likely they’re skyward somewhere beyond our borders, and using magic to transport letters to and fro Equestrian Nobles.” He slipped a book free of a nearby bookshelf with a hoof, plopping it down over the massive, detailed map.

“Now, all of this wouldn’t be a problem, if we could find the exact Noble houses responsible for their financial and legal backing, but it’s hard to track. They’ve used proxies, there isn’t a paper trail leading back to them we can even look into. Everything is done through middlemares or stallions that are hard to hold legally accountable. So far, we could only recover a few ledgers and notes discarded by accountants, leading to a net financial loss on three Nobles in particular. The houses of Goldshoes, Topaz Jewels, and an older name even you might recognize… Silverbit.”

Arin’s brow furrowed, remembering the all too familiar Stallion that plagued the Courts with needless bureaucracy. “Hold on. The pony I just threw out the window, around an hour ago?”

“Yes. While he’s partly retired now, he still has a small crew that handles his legal issues. He isn’t… particularly dangerous, but it’s likely he still committed treason. But nothing I do holds up in the Court of Law. We have evidence that goes nowhere, funds shuffled out to sub companies and businesses that are seemingly legitimate. On paper.” He rubbed his hooves over his head, sighing.

“Well then. What can we do? Espionage?” Arin offered. His eyes slowly turned to Umbra, who sat quietly nearby – studying the ledger in her green aura. “Like… send out a spy to find information?”

Vapor Cloud nodded. “It’s the riskiest – but only option we have left. It’s one I wanted to pursue for the last… year, or so. But it’s not like I had a Spymaster on hoof, well. Until now.” He nodded to Umbra, who looked up from the collected papers with mild intrigue.

“What do you say, ‘Spooky Horn’ – up for a bit of breaking and entering?” Arin smirked at the dark mare, who was as stoic as ever.

“I can perhaps be tempted. If, of course, the Crown is willing to assist me in my own endeavors.” She slid the book forward, stone faced. “I have but one request, one I’ve been considering for well over three years now.”

“Alright, shoot.” Vapor nodded, giving Umbra her chance to speak.

“I want… a life partner.”

If the room ever had a chance to go quiet, it was now. Honey Rose snorted, hiding her muzzle behind a hoof before Umbra’s emerald eyes could drill into her too hard.

“Honey, is there an issue with my request?” the dark mare asked bluntly. Honey soon shook her head, smiling.

“No no, just the way you asked it. Like… What do you want Luna to do, find you a date? I think you’re a beautiful mare, but uh… I think there’s a bit of a problem with your, what would Arin call it… your approach, yeah!” Honey waggled a leg at Umbra, as Vapor Cloud recovered from such a wild request.

“Uh, well. Umbra. That’s uh… not something you do, when you’re looking for love. Y’see, when you look for a special somepony, it’s not about being given a name, and forcing them out on a date. It’s more of… finding somepony you have a keen interest in, one you can relate to, and asking them if they’d like to go out and do something together.” Vapor held the most confused, dumb struck look throughout the whole conversation. Umbra always had the ability to leave him startled and dazed, but this took the cake. He took a sketching pencil from the table, chewing on it to help boil his thoughts down.

Funny that Vapor worded it like that; Arin was kind of… lacking, when it came to shared interests with Luna. In fact, he can’t relate well enough at all. Maybe that’s something to consider later; opposites could attract, right? And they had a bond going for them, which was a start.

“I see. Very well then.” She turned to face Arin now. And he really didn’t like where this was going.

“Arin, I will assist Sir Vapor Cloud if you bring me on this… ‘date’, as it has been worded. I am envious of Luna and the happiness she can attain from your presence. It has been three years, and we hold much too much relevance in our lives for me to… ‘choose’ anypony else.”

Vapor Cloud spat out the pencil – why’d he even put it in – and Honey Rose’s jaw dropped. Right in front of the sleeping Luna, too! This was hardly war room talk.

“I uh, well uh… you should um… ah. Hm. That’s uh…” His hand began to slap Luna’s leg, in an attempt to stir the dead-to-the-world mare from her much needed rest. And of course, that went nowhere.

“You should ask Luna! Totally, ask Luna when she’s awake. And I want to be there, too! Drama like this is best saved for the dinner table. I wouldn’t miss this for the world!” Honey Rose began to laugh, slamming her hoof over the map. Sweet Dreams stirred in the bundle against her chest, forcing Honey to quiet down.

Arin’s mouth bobbed open, like a fish out of water. He really didn’t know how to handle this situation, and he very much would like to not piss off Luna by giving an answer without her advice. It took him a minute, but he finally agreed with Honey. “Yeah, I can’t uh… do that. Without Luna’s permission.”

The stoic mare nodded; she wasn’t disappointed by any means, if anything, she was as patient as ever. In fact, the answer seemed expected, as if she wanted to talk with Luna first. “Very well. When she awakens, then. Now, I must speak to Twilight concerning her theories. I will return to collect my… ‘special somepony’ later.”

After their meeting in the War Room, Arin found it the perfect time to take Luna to bed. While she wasn’t heavy by any means, she was exceptionally big and bulky to carry around. When he held her chest to his own, her hind legs could almost reach the floor without much trouble. He hugged his bundle of Princess tight to his torso, as he was dead set on avoiding the stairs to her tower at all costs.

“How the tides have turned!” He said quietly, spreading elegant wings wide behind him. Flying once terrified him. Now, he preferred it. It’s strange how things change with time. He gave them a powerful flap, leaping into the sky. Luna – bless her soul – hardly even stirred, the renowned heavy sleeper drooling on his shirt.

Landing on the balcony, it was easy enough to unlatch the window with a bit of magic. But when he passed the curtain into Luna’s dark room, he nearly tripped over the massive pile of scrolls lining the floor.

Every single letter and note he managed to send her, she kept here in a mess. His seal on them were all obviously broken, of course – they were just wrapped with fresh string, and placed in a massive pile by her bed. It looked like a few of her favorites were on her nightstand, next to the picture he took of them both when he was first knighted, all those years ago.

He found a place for her on the massive bed, softly running his fingers through her limp mane. It was difficult to understand all of Luna’s stress at once; she looked absolutely beat up, like she was fighting for her life! It made his heart hurt knowing how much weight rested on her shoulders now.

The Knight crawled in the bed after stripping the gear Luna had commissioned for him for his graduation. Nocturne resting by the spare nightstand, he pulled the cool sheets over them both. His arms gently tugging the exhausted mare back into his chest, enjoying the sweet – though faint – scent of lavender that clung to her fur. The nostalgia of it all left him cherishing this moment, her breathing calm and sweet against his neck.

Usually, Luna would bind him in those big, blue wings of hers. But times change – and so did he. His own warm feathers slid around her back, blocking the last of the light as the sleepy pony wiggled into her new, comfy cocoon.

It was such an odd experience, using his wings for anything other than flying. He still wasn’t entirely used to the idea of having them; it just felt so new and strange, even after these years. Sure, he loved soaring now, but… It made the Ascended wonder if it was all just an elaborate dream. The sweet bundle of a mare against him, having achieved nearly everything one could want and more. Friends, love, a career – was this even a career? …Did it matter if it wasn’t? Did he even achieve all of this?

Arin sighed. Commending himself in his mind did nothing but inflate his ego. Instead, he turned his thoughts towards his failings, and where he could improve.

He missed his first ever friend, Princess Celestia. Without her, things just weren’t the same. And he knew trouble lurked just beyond the shadows, too – the pressure from politics, the stress of a recession, all of this took their toll from the Alicorn against his chest. He wasn’t a hero, nor a king, or even some kind of weird fated Seraph chosen by destiny. In the end, after all that’s happened… Arin was still just a clueless commoner snapped up in the midst of a struggle, like all those around him. He was just a tad more lucky than most, and surrounded by amazing ponies that made the world a place worth living. But still… he almost felt forced into the role.

It seems as if everyone he knew in the Castle made some sort of sacrifice, or played a bigger part than he did during the war. Even though he literally died, he recovered and bounced back for the better. Twilight and her friends essentially prevented well over two thirds of Leotoln’s forces from breaching Equis. Celestia sacrificed herself to save her sister from being banished once more, not to mention guided her units with impeccable leadership. Luna had to slave away at all hours to keep the world at peace, after the battle. Even during the war, Vapor Cloud and Honey Rose played their parts – either protecting the Princesses or tending to the wounded. What did he do? Die, let Celestia get banished, then pop back up at the last moment to kill his father.

Luckily, Leotoln was such a rotten piece of filth that even his own men began to despise him. Again, ‘luckily’. How long until ‘lucky’ just didn’t cut it anymore? How many times can you just ‘get lucky’ before that runs short? How many close calls? In another reality, Arin would have passed away, and none would have survived the onslaught.

Luna could have died. Would have died. Many did die. And he couldn’t let that happen again. For years, he sat on these thoughts. Celestia would still be here if he had just followed orders, and not let his emotions get the best of him. Maybe from another angle, his brashness saved them – as it allowed him to Ascend.

Unpleasant thoughts soon fell to the side, as his mind grew hazy with sleep. For now, he put this stress to the void – he’d make up for it. He’d work with Twilight every step of the way to help free his friend, or turn the tides on the political drama. He’d even take Umbra on her… date, as weird as it would be dating his close friend and Spymaster, if it meant relieving an ounce of stress from Luna’s shoulders. If she agreed to this debacle at all.

When he awoke, Luna was now laying over him. Her soft muzzle an inch from his lips, the bags under her eyes lifted slightly. At some point, she must have woken up to drag herself to the window, and move the moon into place – the sun now resting beyond the horizon. Gently, he drew his hand through her mane – sad to find the once ethereal strands still weak and lacking in their usual magical viscosity.

Her eyes cracked open, a small smile breaking on her lips. “Good evening, Arin,” she whispered, her hooves squeezing tighter around him. “How I have missed thee.”

He placed a gentle peck on her lips, happy to have such a warm bundle to wake up to. “I missed you too, my doting Princess. But I think it’s time to wake up. Did you sleep well?”

She averted her eyes. “In truth, this is one of the few times I could strive for such rest. My dreams are usually a chaotic mess of impending doom and lingering regrets, and tonight I was happy to find them peaceful and quiet. Just knowing you are here, has set my soul at peace. But I find it unlikely to last.”

His digits scratched gently behind her ears, helping calm her worries. “I thought you excelled at dream crafting? Couldn’t you prevent your own nightmares?”

Luna gave a small frown, shaking her head. “Not lately. Not since my Sister…” She had trouble finishing the statement, her head pulling up as her hoof traced his chest. “I’ve just been under too much duress to sleep unburdened, I feel. It’s as if the toils of the world have drained me of my magic. My heart is heavy, and with only the comforting thoughts of knowing I will see you again… I can be at peace, now, at least. Until the stress comes once more, and my emotions begin to best me.”

The Knight gave a reassuring smile, cupping her cheek in his palm. “Hey, you know what we could both use right now? Something to eat, friends and company to help lighten the mood, and a night off. The Crowning Ceremony in Alma Sol took several hours too long, and ending the Civil War was a world’s worth of effort. I could use some time to unwind, too.”

She nodded, resting her head on his chest once more. “Will you carry me? I do not deem my legs fit for the stairs, nor my magic sufficient to land us upon the step of the Dining Hall.”

“Ha! I’ve been carrying you all day; another minute shouldn’t be a problem. Let’s be quick. If I’m right, Honey Rose should just about now start bothering Twilight about something at the table, and I really want to see what antics she’ll pull tonight. It’s been too long since I caught the show.”

Luna let him stand unburdened, the Seraph quickly donning his armor once more. Just his usual vest this time; he didn’t need his full gear for food. Soon, she was carried in the bridal position – a nice change from being his personal backpack. With her hooves around his neck, her horn sparkled; throwing open the latch to the balcony, before clicking the door shut behind them.

With a flap of wings and the whoosh of wind blowing through the air, they soon touched down on the lower terrace of the Guest Wing. From there, a short walk East brought them back to the all too familiar feast table; sparsely occupied by Vapor Cloud, Honey Rose, Umbra, and Twilight.

“Aha! You finally made it! I was wondering when the drama would start!” Honey clopped her hooves together, and that’s when Arin remembered.

Oh yeah. Umbra wanted to ask Luna a very off-putting and worrying question. Gently, he placed Luna on her favorite pillow (the only blue one at the entire table) and took his seat by her side.

Umbra, as stone faced as ever, drifted her eyes to the more cognizant – and now confused – Luna.

“Good evening Luna. I believe that Vapor Cloud requested my abilities as a Spymaster to help scour the Nobles of Canterlot for signs of treachery. I had agreed to do so, on one condition…”

Oh no. Don’t do it, Umbra.

“I had requested the services -” Why does she have to word it that way “of a Life Partner.”

Luna blinked, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. “And?”

“I was informed that I was to choose one I share traits and history with. I choose Arin. I wish for him to take me on… a ‘date’.”

Arin turned to stone, as Luna’s head ever so slowly turned to look up at her Knight. Then back to Umbra. Once more, back to her now profusely sweating Knight.

Honey Rose snorted, as her cute foal began to crawl over her lap. The little bundle of pink and purple babbling while her mother desperately fought off the urge to laugh. Vapor Cloud looked like he had nothing but fear for Arin’s safety.

“And you say your ability to haunt the dark is worthy of stealing Our Knight from Us.” Luna inquired. There was a creeping malice in her voice, one that filled him – and some of the others – with a small sense of dread.

Umbra nodded. Her green eyes flashing with… curiosity, perhaps.

“And that this is the only thing you desire, to take upon such a task.”

Again, the gray mare nodded.

“Vapor Cloud, may I order Capital Punishment upon these Nobles instead?” Luna said, her face turning to a sneer as she looked to her Guard Captain.

“You would honestly doom potentially dozens of mares and stallions – without direct proof confirming their guilt – over giving up Arin for a night.” Vapor Cloud looked on in shock, horror, and perhaps bald-faced amazement over how serious she was.

“Well, when you word it in such blunt terms…” The Princess was left at a loss, but she didn’t immediately dismiss the idea.

“I thought as such, Princess Luna. That is why I decided to reinforce my request with information, particularly of the sort of what I found under your bed while you were both sleeping?” Umbra smiled, fangless after her transformation from Umbrum to pony - but still, it was quite scary.

“You wouldn’t dare.” The Princess’s eyes narrowed, her irises turning to slits as her horn gave a sharp crackle. Umbra held her smirk with satisfaction.

“Wait, what’s under Luna’s bed?” Arin asked, looking between them both. Now it was Luna’s turn to grow nervous, the air heavy with rising tension – swiftly dropping the act to not push Umbra’s hoof. The gray Unicorn’s eyes settled on Arin.

“Perhaps I can show you. After all, I decided that the best blackmail is physical.”

Luna raised her hooves defensively, her determination wavering in mere moments. “Now now, Umbra, let us refrain from showing haste-”

“Then I believe I will be seeing Arin, alone, tomorrow. No later than three o’clock, at the front gate.” Umbra sat smug on her pillow, as the Castle’s chef appeared carrying cloches galore.

“If you turn over your leverage, I can be convinced.” Luna glared daggers through the former Umbrum, who raised a hoof to her chin in thought.

“If only we could strike a deal then. I would have my date, and you would have your Spymaster, and your body pi-”

Luna’s magic swirled around Umbra’s mouth, before snapping her jaws shut. Arin quietly chewed on his loaf of bread as they fought. Well, they DID fight, but clearly, Umbra won.

“Fine. We shall grant thy request. Thee will have thy date with my Knight. He will return unharmed, and more importantly – unmolested. Understood?” Luna ripped the bread from Arin’s hand, glaring daggers at him, too – murderous eyes nearly piercing the innocent Knight. His now empty palm fell by his side, looking a little forlorn at his lack of loaf. “Do not think that We will forget thy silence in this matter, Sir Arin.”

“Very well. After our date, I will begin my research. And return your possessions.” Umbra scooped up a spoonful of delicate broth with a silver spoon, the appetizer to the main course. This level of smug could only be measured by the gallon, as it came off of Umbra in literal waves.

Luna pouted, ripping into the bread in frustration. She dunked it into the soup, the emotional trainwreck she was – and simply scowled at the more than pleased Umbra.

This reminded Arin much too much of Luna’s taunting, when Celestia was on her diet. How she would savor cake and enjoy every bite of her caloric dinner. Now, Umbra served a fresh dish of revenge; while not for Celestia’s sake, it did do the job of making his lover bitter. Perhaps much too bitter, as right now, he honestly felt like she could kill a pony.

But the better question that plagued Arin’s mind is… why not ask him, over their three years together in Erenorn? He’d have accepted then, if only to make her happy. After all, she was by now his closest friend. If anything, it felt like she did it to torment the already bone tired Princess.

Chapter 3 - Perception

The following night was filled with seething silence from Luna, a rage Arin did not want to be the victim of. Though they finished dinner in peace (with less delicious food than Arin recalled), Luna marched off alone to her bedroom.

Strange. At first, she couldn’t get enough of him. Now, she wanted him out of her life. He knew it was trying times at best, and he also knew what Umbra did was rough and… not like her, at all. If anything, he’ll give her that date, and the dark mare would settle down. Until then, there was nothing he could do but wait.

He made his way steadily up the stairs. It’d be rude to just barge in through the balcony, but he needed to make sure Luna was alright.

Arin gave the study door a knock. A minute passed, and no reply came. Fidgeting with his wings, he knocked again – flicking his feathers out of nervous habit. When no response followed, he felt the hair on the back of his neck rise – and he tried the lock. The door wouldn’t budge.

Another red flag. Luna didn’t lock her door unless absolute privacy was required. Pressing his thumb over the keyhole, a bolt of magic scorched through the lock – a trick he picked up from Umbra after misplacing his keys in Alma Sol.

With a click, the door opened. Luna was sitting behind the window of her balcony, staring at the moon in pitch darkness; taking in the features of her sister’s visage gracing the surface. Unease washed over him. He felt that familiar sense of dread welling up inside, something he couldn’t place stirring his sixth sense. Like something was stirring in Luna he couldn’t place.

“Luna? Are you alright?” His footfall across the threshold from the door broke her from her stupor, and the sense wavered. It’s like just the words alone were enough to keep the peace, and she turned back to face her Knight.

“Arin!” She scowled, glaring daggers at the Seraph. “What are you doing here? Perhaps I wasn’t clear with my intentions. You are not welcome in my chambers tonight.”

“Oh.” He frowned, feeling a little heartbroken at that. “Is it because of what Umbra did? I… well, I didn’t have anything to do with that, Luna.”

She ignored the question, turning her eyes back to the window. With a flash of her horn, the door slammed shut in his face – nearly knocking him to the floor. Okay, maybe he deserved that. He didn’t realize Luna would be so… jealous.

It didn’t seem like her at all. But, times change. Stress was mounting. Let her be angry, she’ll stew for a while before that sweet, loving mare would come back. Right? He did just… let it happen, after all.

The couch it was. Luckily, Luna’s study – just in front of her chamber doors – offered plenty of acceptable lounging. A few low chairs (ponies loved their near-ground seating), large pillows strewn about. A fireplace to keep warm on cold nights, and books galore to keep even the most idle minds interested.

Stripping his gear, he decided to throw himself onto a nearby cushion. Legs a bit too long, they found themselves resting on the carpet. Of course, there was another problem. His wings.

He always had trouble finding a comfy position for his wings. He used to be a back sleeper, before he met his Princess. And now that he Ascended, every position came with some form of discomfort in the morning. Luna’s body helped – she was a good arm rest, not to mention fluffy, warm, and sweet.

Idle thoughts turned to hours – and before he knew it, he was dozing fitfully in dreams of the past. He couldn’t help but recall the fight with Leotoln now – and his mind reflected it. Luna calling out to him for help, as he lay by that serene lake on the verge of death.

He snapped awake to the afternoon sun in his eyes, rolling off the pillow with a sigh. It hardly felt like he slept at all. Popping his back, and with a flick of his wings – he was dressed once more, looking to the massive, old-fashioned clock for the time.

Late. Not a good sign, especially if he wanted some form of peace in this castle.

He plunged towards the front gate a few moments later after finding a window to soar from, a beat of wings more than enough to stir up a proper landing. Umbra was already waiting for him, studying the Seraph as she always did.

“Sorry, couldn’t sleep well last night. I uh… missed breakfast and lunch, it seems. Let’s just head out. I’ve still got some bits from the last time Celestia gave me a check, so we should be covered.”

She said nothing, only nodded with an unreadable expression. Umbra joined his side, as they started on foot and hoof towards Canterlot proper.

“I apologize for asking you on this date, Arin. But I had good reason for it; two, in fact,” Umbra said, her eyes scanning for any ears that may catch her words unbidden. Luckily, the path to Canterlot from the castle was usually devoid of traffic, save for when Day Court was in session. And from the looks of things, Luna must have delayed, or even cancelled it.

“A good reason, besides pissing off my girl… mare… marefriend? Is that what you call it? Yeah, you sent her into a mood I’m not very fond of.”

“Good. More of a reason to keep you away from her.” She spoke with a slight disdain, enough to catch Arin off guard.

“Do you seriously think pissing me off is a good idea for our little date here, Umbra?” Arin started, but her green magic shushed him in an instant. He fought her aura with his own magic – and would have won that little magic duel, too, if her words didn’t cut him off.

“We are being followed, Arin. Let us play along for now.” Her eyes flicked behind her, the magic fading from his lips. Surely, he’d have noticed first – he was trained for this, after all. With a tilt of his head, he could just catch the softest hoof fall in the grass. Yet nothing met his eyes.

“Keen. Better ears than me, that’s for sure. Alright Umbra, you’ve got a point. Where are we going?”

“I have an idea. A place with noise, lots of noise – we need to talk, and the Castle simply isn’t the place to do it.”

Their journey turned to silence, as they approached the hind gates of Canterlot. Two silver armored soldiers stood guard – and saluted Arin as he passed. Good. He was worried that maybe Seraphs had a bad name following the war. It seems that wearing his royal armor gave him some form of recognition, and would keep the worst of prejudice away in city limits.

Strange. He only ever visited Canterlot under Celestia’s supervision, when he was still injured from his imprisonment in Erenorn. His training sucked away the rest of his time here in Equestria, leaving him little room to grow outside of those pristine white walls, though the now banished Princess intended for him to explore at some point.

The cobble road seemed a little rougher since the last time he set foot here, too – a few errant pieces of trash littered the streets, lack of attention starting to crop up among the homes. A few buildings had maintenance left forgotten, and less smiles were seen among the populace too. Though it was still a shining example of a wondrous, well designed city, it was starting to show neglect in its earliest stages.

The eyes that followed Arin and Umbra as they walked weren’t forgotten, either. Some looked to him with appreciation, keenly aware of who he was. Others showed signs of worry, and a select few saluted him as Luna’s Knight. These were mostly city police and guards. Regardless, it was better than some of the looks he received back home, before his ascension.

They made their way down main street, before Umbra took a sharp left down an alley. Her keen ears swiveling, eyes scanning – until they popped out onto a Farmer’s market. Fresh produce in stalls sat in an open pavilion, dozens of shoppers taking to the works of their local earth ponies.

“I don’t think the trade square is a good place to have a conversation. Not unless you want someone to listen in,” Arin said quietly to Umbra.

“You and I have two different definitions of noise. For you, it is sound and speech. For me, it has always been magic.”

Unsure what she meant, he stuck by her side as Umbra clopped through the streets. Stall after stall, groups of ponies pointing or speaking in hushed whispers. The crack of a radio nearby caught Arin’s ear, and he used it as an excuse to look behind him. Still, nothing. And now, he just couldn’t hear the clop of a second set of hooves – there were simply too many of them all around.

Umbra stopped before a local shop, the heavy iron sign above the door catching Arin’s eye. ‘Vee’s Magic Emporium and Coffeetorium’.

“A magic shop? Really?” He frowned.

“A coffee shop. A perfect place to speak quietly without worry among friends. But there is another reason why I chose this place.”

The door clipped the bell overhead, as they made their way into the mostly empty, purple-themed cafe. Lining the walls were dozens of magical trinkets and baubles to stir the imagination, curtains galore to keep the sun at bay and the mood low. Behind the counter, an extremely purple pegasus sat lazily on her pillow, preening her wings. She wore a black witch’s hat, coupled with an extremely fashionable lantern at her side – no, wait, it was on her tail!

“Welcome to my shop – Oh hey, it’s Umbra. And you’ve brought a very Tall-fry with you. Welcome back,” what was apparently Vee said, before plucking a tiny, bent feather out of her wing. “I don’t suppose you’re here to snoot up some coffee or books this time, are you? It’s been five years since we’ve had a chat, d’ohoho~”

Arin turned to the dark mare, a bit shocked. “You visited Canterlot as an Umbrum?”

“I have visited many places without the Princess’s knowledge. Vee, we are in need of sanctuary from prying eyes and ears. Would you mind?” She nodded to the Pegasus, who rolled her eyes.

“You say that every time you come here. Pumpkin! Blinds, please.”

“What? Again? You can’t keep dragging the bird bath in the lobby, Vee, it’s not legal or healthy, and it’s supposed to be for the birds!” An orange hatted, equally witchy mare peeked her head from around the corner. Her red and brown mane fell over her eyes, and with a puff from her lips to blow it away – she gawked at their guests. “O-Oh!… R-Right away then.”

Darting into the lobby, the smaller witchy pony quickly shut the blinds, locked the door, clicked a button – the wrong button, as a sparkly orb dropped from the ceiling. She righted her mistake and pressed the right button, and a soft thrum shook the now deathly quiet cafe, the thin light from outside vanishing in a heartbeat.

And just like that, she vanished to the backroom. Watching quietly from behind the corner to the kitchen, flour on her nose from her work. Despite her best efforts to be stealthy, it seemed Pumpkin’s hat gave away her position.

“You’ve got about ten minutes there, Spooky-fry. Can’t keep the store on magic lockdown for fun, y’know. Something about fire safety codes and the fuzz banging when I leave it shut for a week, all that jazz.” She waved a hoof about, before staring blankly at Arin.

“I’m a fan of the get up, by the way. But you seriously need more purple,” she said nonchalantly to the Seraph, who gave a very bewildered ‘thanks’ before joining Umbra at a nearby table.

“So… is that why you chose this shop? Blinds?” Arin asked, sitting on an orange cushion. Umbra took the purple one, after removing what seemed to be a dozen feathers from the top.

“Vee sells magical artifacts, and to keep in line with safety regulations, a cafe of this caliber needs a magic blockade to prevent any unwanted discharges of product. Because of this, you can not eavesdrop through magical means when the barricade is activated. Which for Vee, is just about thrice a day. Accidental or not, it has become a useful tool for when I need a place to speak with an ally.”

“And she just… let you do this, back when you were a danger to society.”

“I typically bribe her with a rare, northern coffee for her silence on the matter. I have known her for well over two hundred years, since she lived in Vanhoover. Some witches are long lived, after all.” She straightened her back, before turning back to the topic at hand. “Arin, I sense a malevolent presence interfering with Luna in some way. A gnawing darkness, hiding within her.”

Arin stared for a moment, unsure what she’s playing at. Is this even a date?

“How can you tell? First you’re an expert in harmony, now you’re an expert in disharmony, too? I’m gonna need a bit of an explanation here, Umbra. It’s not that I don’t believe you or anything, I just need more details before I commit. You have never lied to me before.” Arin raised an eyebrow, but was at least willing to entertain the thought. Luna did seem to be acting… strange.

“It is not that I am an expert, but I had a hoof in many dark dealings. And while it is not exactly the Umbrum’s presence I sense pervading Luna’s mind, I do feel a dark presence similar to it. My history has given me an extreme sensitivity to magic, and I am sure that I feel something within her growing.” She said, tilting her muzzle up with absolute and unshakable confidence.

“What, like… Nightmare Moon?”

Umbra closed her eyes, reviewing the signs and symptoms. “It is not impossible. As I last recall, Nightmare Moon was destroyed by harmony – but that same destruction could have instead been a proper banishment. I even passed Twilight a letter on the matter, back in the library - and she agreed. We later discussed this further, when privacy was attained.”

“Okay, hold on. What’s the difference between a banishment and a proper banishment. Things are becoming a bit… convoluted here, Umbra.” Pumpkin reappeared by their side, offering two cups of coffee and a fresh batch of spiced muffins in a faint orange aura - wasn’t she an Earth pony? Gingerly, they accepted both, before the mare darted for the counter again – watching with enraptured interest. Vee simply wing patted her as she obviously eavesdropped on the duo.

“A normal banishment sends the entire being to a plane of your choosing. But a proper banishment is often given another name, in some circles. That would be an exorcism, through either religious pursuit or magical force. When done properly, it will spare the creature, but abscond wickedness. If the creature is entirely vile, and no plane is chosen for the banishment – it instead imprisons the entire being in stone, or outright destroys them if they lack a proper body to sustain themselves. This is why the Elements have never given entirely consistent results; every cast of Harmony has the same effect, the accuracy of the effect is left to the strength of the source.” Umbra sipped at her cuppa properly, enjoying the robust taste. It was cooling rather quickly, after all.

The entire time, Arin was just idly eating his sweet, buttered spice muffin. Finally, when she went quiet, he took his chance to speak. “So. Care to explain how you know the difference here, or?…”

“Who do you think banished the entire Crystal Kingdom out of the mortal plane? Not through harmony - but through other forces, of course.” She said bluntly, nibbling at her muffin.

“For once, I am giving speculation. But my thoughts are backed by the Princess’s recent behavior, and the presence slowly awakening within her heart. The Lunar plane is entirely unexplored, and no scholar alive nor dead has details to its existence. If Nightmare Moon was truly exiled, then she resides there – trapped for eternity, with no host to possess.”

“Well, Celestia is there too. Right now. So she could be possessed by Nightmare Moon, right?”

“Wrong. You have a simple understanding of magic, for that I apologize. I should have guided the process in Erenorn, not the court mages. For every spell, there is an element – and it must come from a plane of magic to exist. Imagine the life flow of the universe, as a fabric that binds our reality together. This fabric has layers – and when a Unicorn casts a spell, it draws from one of these layers.”

“So like when Leotoln opened the ‘Green Scar’ – that did something to the fabric of reality, and allowed him to open a portal to and from Alma Sol. Right?” He said, giving an example he could recognize off the top of his head.

“Correct. The more powerful the magic gathered, the more damage it may impart on the fabric of reality. While raw magic is wild and untamed, Harmony is balanced and refined magic – and thus, it is the perfect antithesis for disharmony. This is why Harmony has little use beyond banishment; it does not target a specific layer of the fabric, rather all of them at once in a clean cut. When cast on you, it will burn and sear – but it can’t throw you into a different plane of existence, as your magic is still considered harmonious in nature unless the caster was able to fully inflict the spell, without resistance. That’s why you could wield Harmony through your body; you are in tune with it. Much like Twilight and her friends are, as you are strong enough to absorb it without long term consequence.”

Arin leaned back in his chair. “So does that make me special, or?…”

“Not particularly. Even I may hold harmony in my magic ember now, as I am no longer an Umbrum. I would surely die afterwards, but it is possible that any creature of a morally good alignment may brandish its effects in some way.”

Twiddling his thumbs, Arin gave another nod. “Alright. So. How is this affecting Luna in the long run? And how can you even tell?”

“You will see the results yourself, is the only thing I may honestly say. Luna is losing her magical spark, as if she’s being drained of energy. And in its place, malice is flowing. Few may have noticed, as it has been a slow process. I saw it first, when I stepped into the throne room just before you landed; and again, when I asked so bluntly for your company. She had the look of murder in her eyes, one I know all too well. I’ve seen that same look before, ages past when Nightmare Moon took over her form, and attempted to destroy me.”

“Then why not tell me this in the castle? Or better yet, to Luna herself?” Arin finished his mug with a swig, the dark mare stepping lightly with her response. She elegantly traced her hoof over the rim of her mug, thoughts coming to life.

“It is not something you face with direct confrontation, unless the being in question is ready to accept the truth. Much like a possession, those affected by it hardly notice the difference between their normal selves, and the shift in their mood. I would know personally, as I have felt the clawing voices in my own mind before. For years, they ran rampant through my soul – and now, I am here. I found the light. The hope. And I am… content with it. Additionally, you are under the highest form of scrutiny, among all guests of Canterlot. Now, as for our date, the second reason why I wanted time alone with you…”

She nodded to Vee, who – with a flick of magic from her hoof (wait, hoof?) the switch to the cafe’s safety barricade flicked up.

Umbra tossed the remains of her – thankfully cooled – coffee against Arin’s face, splashing down his front and leaving him soaked in brown, right after the blinds to the street rolled into place.

“What! What the hell, Umbra! What was that for?”

“I think we should just stay friends. For now. You obviously don’t know how to woo a mare. Luna will be pleased to know, I am sure. Maybe she will feel hopeful for some sense of normalcy.” She said this without a lick of emotion, staring deep into Arin’s soul. “I will forgive you, with time. But Luna will not. Tread lightly, until I may find a solution – and try your best to keep her happy and well.”

Umbra nodded to Vee – who nodded back – before darting for the door, leaving a dumb founded Arin rooted to the spot.

Pumpkin returned, scratching the back of her head with a hoof, the bill hovering before her… she was an Earth pony, how did she have magic, too?

“That’ll be um… ten bits. H-Here.”

Gently, the small witch stuck the receipt to his coffee soaked face, the sticky drink binding it to his cheek in an instant.

“I’ll u-um… Let Vee check you out. I-I’m Pumpkin Spice, by the way! It’s nice to meet you, er… important K-Knight, sir.”

Arin just stared right through her, as she slowly shuffled her way into the kitchen. After a moment to dry off with a few spare napkins on the table, he made his way to the counter.

“Rough day? D’ohoho~ Of course it was. My shop is open any time. Except in the mornings. They’re not good for snooting up sleep, with all the birds singing in my bath.” She plucked the receipt from Arin’s face with a purple haze of magic – tapping the buttons on her register while Arin fished ten golden coins from his pocket. And another five for the tip jar, it’s not like he had any real use for bits anyway.

“I don’t suppose you sell magic cleaning products, huh?”

“Oho! Brave of you to assume I have clothes to begin with! But I think you should let those stains set. After all, Umbra decided to paint you for a reason, Tall-fry.”

She scooped the coins into her register. “But! I do have brains and feathers, in both spades and on the floor. Actually, I mostly just have feathers on the floor. The spades of brains doesn’t make much sense, since I keep spare brains in jars for potion reasons. If you ever need a piece of pumpkin pie, or simply the opinion of a seven hundred year old mare, I’ll be here. Snooting up pretend sleep and coffee both.”

“I’ll uh… keep that in mind. I don’t suppose you two – yes, you in the back – will keep this behind locked doors, huh?”

“My feathers flap for no one. And if Pumpkin doesn’t want an angry wing chop to the throat, her gums will take a vow of silence. As with all special guests. Isn’t that right, Smol-fry?”

The mare peaked her head up from behind the serving counter, nodding. “Gotchya Sis! Will do.”

“Very good. By the way, Stains – that Unicorn that’s been following you buzzed off about a minute ago. Keep an eye out for invisibility spells like that, they’re common among the less winged folk. You can be invisible, you can magically muted, but you can’t be both.”

“Vee, how-” Arin went to speak, but a single purple wing flapped away the words.

“Vee-Ness, blue boy. It’s Vee among friends. Or at least with Umbra, suppliers of fine coffee.”

“Alright Vee-Ness, how do you cast magic without… y’know. A horn.”

“Trade secret. Can’t have the non-witchery kind learning the purple arts for fun and all that jazz. You’ll have the ugly red ones running amok, making a mess of reality if you did. Which isn’t good news for preening, makes the wings sticky with cotton candy.”

Vee was a handful and a half. Clearly insane, but there’s a method to her madness. If Vee knew magic – then Pumpkin did too, by default. Regardless, his time here was up. Maybe in the future, he’ll swing by for more… sage-like wisdom. Or another exceptionally delicious muffin. If baked goods like that were the norm, there would be no wars.

Chapter 4 - Know thy Enemy

The trek back to the castle was a lot less reassuring than he’d like. How do you even approach something like this? ‘Oh hey Luna, how are you? Is that a knife? Wonderful, let’s put that away’ doesn’t seem productive for the long term. The Royal Guards saluted his entry without a second thought – and he wasn’t at all shocked to find Princess Luna waiting for him at the top of the throne room stairs.

‘Okay, think. Breathe. Let’s just move along, like a bad day should.’ He thought.

“Hey Luna.” He stepped right past her, keeping his eyes on the carpet.

“Arin, what troubles thee?” She quickly cantered to his side as he made his way down the halls. “Thou are stained! Tis not right. Did something occur?”

She was lying, that was much too obvious. She knew exactly what happened, just from her expression alone. At least, so she thought.

“Well. Turns out Umbra, one of my closest friends, thinks I’m incapable of uh… swooning a mare. She thinks I’m socially deaf. I mean… I don’t know what she expected. But you got your Spymaster now, right?”

Now it was Luna’s turn to feel smug. Her wings gave a flap, grin tugging at her cheeks. She quickly stifled her emotions, though, to instead comfort her sorrowful Knight.

“We are proud to say that We disagree!” She bounced ahead of him. Something about the way she spoke, it really made him think that she wasn’t in full control of her actions. Yesterday, she sounded fine – better than fine, in fact, but only when he arrived. She was ecstatic to even be around him, and… she didn’t speak using the royal ‘We’. Something must have gone wrong during the night.

Maybe Umbra had a point. She wasn’t just tired or stressed. Her mood swings were affecting her in ways beyond just her emotions, and it really began to show. Maybe he could do a little spying of his own…

Or. They were both just reading too much into it - Twilight too, if she agreed. And Luna was just a sleep deprived mess. That was still very well a possibility.

“Heh, always by my side, just like I’m at yours, right Princess?” He smiled up at her, trying to sound genuine. Her smile grew wide and eager, reaching up to place a hoof against his chest. Again, that nagging feeling came back. Something was wrong about that smile, and he just couldn’t place it.

She seemed to read his face rather well, and her happiness fell away in a moment’s notice. Her hoof dropped to the floor, worry creeping into her voice. “Is there an issue, my Knight?”

“Yeah, I’m covered in coffee, and I feel like a mess. Just having a bad day, that’s all.”

“Do not fret; the night will soon settle thee in its comforting embrace. Perhaps now thee will find proper rest, at our wayside. Come! I must hold… Court, and I will need you at my call. And We order that you clean yourself while in Our presence. It is most befitting to be prim and proper for Us.”

Okay. Umbra had a point. Luna was acting strange. Best to just play along and keep her calm, while the former Umbrum could work on a solution. Maybe sitting through court would give him a better idea of what’s wrong, anyway.

So in the meantime… best to suck it up, and follow orders. Within reason. She turned on her heels, making her way down the hall in slow, regal steps. That reminded him… wasn’t Day Court usually held in the mornings? It was nearly five o’clock. By the time ponies finally had the chance to stroll in, it would be approaching nightfall.

Arin made his way through the halls, towards the nearest balcony. It didn’t matter which – Luna needed him more than ever to help keep the peace. Especially when she may be the one disrupting it.

Fresh fitted clothes rested under his armor, showered and free of coffee once again. Arin had made his way back to the throne room, and now stood on her right. Stood. She wouldn’t let him sit today, as much as he’d like to. Wings had spoiled him, and he found walking, or even standing – a chore more than ever. And just as he thought, Luna had already begun the process of setting the sun as Court fell in session. Apparently, no one cared what hour it was held – problems were problems, and always had a time to be addressed.

The first pony approached – an older unicorn mare, with the assistance of her walker. She adjusted her glasses and took in the navy Princess with a frown.

“You’re not Celestia. You must be her Sister! Do you want a toffee, dear?” she asked. Luna only watched at the feeble elderly, the question going right over her head.

“Well, if you won’t partake, Luna – I’ll have one.” Arin smiled, opening his palm. The old Unicorn gently. Slowly. Ever so steadily levitated the treat to his hand. The entire process left Luna sighing in frustration, and just before he could close his fingers around the candy – Luna’s magic swatted it out of the way.

“Oh dear, I’m sorry. I must have slipped; my horn is all old and cracked. Let me get you another,” she said in a hoarse voice, but was quickly interrupted by Luna.

“We do not have time for these games. Speak thy request to Us, or my Knight will escort thou from Our sight.”

“Uh, Luna. Moony. Moonbutt. I’m not gonna throw out an old lady.” Arin frowned, adding as many pet names as possible. Keep her calm, he needed to inspect her behavior. Evidence was evidence to him, after all.

“You will do as you are commanded. But We are patient. Speak.” Luna’s heavy eyes rested on the poor grandma before her, who chattered through the whistling of her teeth.

“Well, you see Princess, I went to pay my bills the other day, but the rent has gone up again. My grandson can’t help me this month, and I wanted to know what I could do? If I miss this rent, my landlord is going to put me on the streets. My savings started to run low, last year thereabouts, when I had to pay out of pocket to replace my furniture. My insurance wouldn’t cover it from a house fire, you see-”

“Silence. We do not care for those who can not care for themselves. I decree that thee must find work, if thy savings are insufficient. You are dismissed.”

“Luna, that’s a bit rough, don’t you think? She’s an old lady, cut her some slack.” Arin turned to face her, forcing the Princess to reply in a cool voice.

“We do not recall asking for thy advice.” Her voice was as chilly as steel, and cutting, too. Arin clicked his tongue, and – following in Celestia’s foot… er… hoofsteps, he withdrew his small bag of bits.

“Here, this should keep you afloat until you find a better solution. Alright? If I recall correctly, there should be at least three hundred and sixty bits here. Will that work?”

The old lady held the money aloft in her teal aura, her heart melting. “You don’t have to do this dear, they’re your bits. I’ll be sure to scrounge some up.”

“No no, please. I insist.”

She gave the warmest smile she could muster. “Thank you. You remind me of my Grandson, when he used to visit. But here.” She bowed her head to Arin, pressing the coinpurse back into his palm, as the Knight returned to his post. Luna watched in mild amusement.

“Attempting to squander thy pay will earn thee no favors.” She smirked. “Especially if thy continues to go against my wishes.”

“I’m sorry Luna. It won't happen again,” he said. Okay, bad move. But he’ll recover from this, and keep her happy. Maybe the positive example didn’t work, but he could be kind in her steed. He just needed time for Umbra to come up with a plan, before she became irredeemable. It’s not like she could be thrown out of the castle or something; wait, could she?...

Even now, she looked sickly. There wasn’t a stir to her mane, and her fur looked dulled. How long has this been going on? There’d only be one way to find out, too. He’d have to speak with Vapor Cloud or Twilight, whenever Luna grew bored of dealing with the populace.

Which turned out to be pretty quick. Luna soon found the will to call out to her advisor; well, more so her Sister’s old advisor – just as she finished raising the moon for the night, the image of a mare still ever present.

Quill Shine approached the throne with a bow, her black mane aged with a few gray streaks from her tenure at the castle. “Yes, my Princess?” She called out, her clipboard levitating before her in a thin blue aura.

“Dismiss the court. We grow weary of imparting wisdom.” Luna waved with her hoof, slumping forward with exhaustion. The mare looked fit to collapse at the moment, and while Miss Shine looked worried – she tarried at Luna’s hooves.

“Are you sure, Princess? Per my last report, the populace has shown a growing distaste for your leadership. Without a way to voice their worries to you, their opinion will only sink lower with time. Especially if you continue to actively dismiss their complaints.”

Another shift in the Princess’s mood started to settle in, a long sigh following. “I’m much to weary to handle these growing concerns. I feel as if my head is fit to burst, and I can hardly lift a quill. I am growing desperate for sleep, proper sleep, which has evaded me these last few months, Lady Quill Shine.”

Her Knight turned to face her, curious now more than ever. Her demeanor had flipped on its head yet again – from elegant, cruel royalty to a soft-willed mare in mere moments. Her scowl had sunk away, replaced with timid angst playing at her features. And she looked absolutely fragile; a stiff wind may blow her over, coupled with her speech losing its elegant, royal ‘We’.

“Very well then, Princess. I will see to it that the Court is closed for the evening.” Quill gave one last bow, slipping her clipboard into her business satchel before returning up the royal red carpet.

“Arin…” Luna said quietly, beckoning her Knight. “Will you carry me? I feel ill…”

The Seraph in question paused, before traveling up the throne and scooping the mare up in his arms. With a heartfelt sigh, he held her to his chest. “Alright. Let’s head to dinner, you look half starved.”

“I’m not hungry. I just want… I need to sleep. I feel cold.”

Indeed, she was shivering like a leaf now. If anything, she could be sick. Could Alicorns even become sick? How do you check a pony’s temperature? These were all questions that stirred in Arin’s mind, as he made extra sure to carry Luna as quietly as he could through the castle corridors. Heavy sleeper or not, he made the effort not to stir her from a new, fitful doze.

While he had no reason not to trust Umbra - who had been a pillar of honesty since the day they met, he wanted to do a little investigating on his own to be sure. With the night mare unconscious, he might be able to prod for answers from Vapor Cloud. While the Captain wouldn’t be direct evidence in Umbra’s favor, he would definitely support her theory if he could confirm changes in Luna’s behavior.

His wings wrapped tight around Luna’s now unconscious form, embracing her in warm feathers once again. The stairs to her tower were always a daunting climb, but he couldn’t just teleport her to bed. Arin’s magic was strong, but it would take several more years until he was half as gifted as a court mage. Besides, he missed this feeling of holding her. Maybe he should bathe her, too. She’d like that, if she didn’t slip under the water and drown when he wasn’t looking.

Gently, the Knight placed his Princess on her bed – her sheets drawn tight over her form. He had things to do before he could sleep, so he made an effort to hunt for a thick comforter. Luckily, the closet had a spare blanket for the winter, and when she was snug, he ran his fingers through her mane before making his way to the door.

When his hand touched the handle, he stopped. A pause. Chills shot up his spine, as that dreadful feeling began to build up within him again. He froze on the spot, feeling Luna’s eyes burrowing into his back. The soft creak of springs in the mattress followed, as the night-time Princess leaned forward, sitting straight in the bed.

His fingers tightened over the handle – heart hammering in his chest, he slid quickly from the room – not once looking back to meet her watchful gaze.

When the door slid shut behind him, he honestly felt like a child all over again – when he was in the darkness of night alone, the sounds of rustling leaves setting his mind alight with the possibilities of ambush from beast or bandit; or the quiet creak of floorboards in his own home, the house shifting and settling with thoughts of demons or ghouls plaguing the walls. He could swear he heard a faint ringing in his ears, with how quiet the world was now. But the dread soon fizzled away, with each step he took down the flights of the spiral staircase.

The sight of guards eased his mind, but the light of the dining hall banished the fear creeping up on him in the shadows. Umbra wasn’t present – it was likely she was out on a mission tonight. Instead, it was just Honey Rose, Vapor Cloud – and strangely enough – Quill Shine.

He sat by Luna’s pillow, feeling cold. Immediately, Honey’s eyes set on him, and the questioning began.

“Hey Arin! You look like you’ve seen a ghost. Wait, there aren’t ghosts in this castle, are there? I HATE ghosts. They scare me worse than killer-ponies with facemasks and hockey sticks!”

“Dear, we’ve been over this – those are hockey players.” Vapor Cloud said, shuffling through a small stack of paperwork on the table.

“Still! One smack from that club, and BAM! I’m drinking maple syrup with the bugbears.”

Sweet Dream – surprisingly awake – mimicked the ‘BAM’ with a babbling giggle. Crawling over her Mother’s legs to explore the world around her.

“See? Like Mother like Daughter.” She ran her hoof over the little filly – her adorable wings fluffing out in delight. She even had tiny, apple-shaped cheese crackers to much on, which had made a total mess of Honey’s side of the table. Or… were those Honey’s snacks? After Arin considered it, they were likely for both of them.

“Arin, I was hoping to speak with you regarding your public appearances in Canterlot. Among other things, of course.” Quill Shine interrupted, leaning over the table. Really, this part of the castle was by far his most visited – it wasn’t a shock she’d look for him here.

“Alright, shoot.”

“As you are likely aware, after the invasion of your people – Seraphs are lacking in a positive reputation. Yes, you are still considered Luna’s Knight, even after the incidents – but ponies as a whole tend to have a short memory when it comes to such ceremonies. As such, I would advise that you spend more time away from the castle, preferably in the public eye. Perhaps you could volunteer at a Soup Kitchen, or during these times of peace – seek work at a more customer oriented setting? Of course, these suggestions are just that; suggestions. And I have no control over what you decide to do. But if you find your legs weary, it would benefit Luna’s reputation. Speaking of which…”

Quill Shine withdrew her notes from her satchel. “I wanted to discuss this with Luna in particular. But I know you have a close relationship with her, and she might pay more attention to your words rather than my own. Unlike Celestia, Luna – at the very beginning of her tenure – had a poor public rating. In my surveys, I found that their primary concerns were her lack of experience, and her inability to withstand pressure. This wasn’t the case, of course; but with time, the worries evolved into more serious accusations.”

She slid a well formatted paper to Arin’s hands, detailing a few scant graphs and charts – along with an overall result – of ‘the Pony’s Global Opinion of Princess Luna’. Now, he wasn’t well indoctrinated with noble talk or business leadership – but he felt like he should be wearing a fancy suit when reading this paper. He’s seen business ponies wear them before, after all. Well, the jacket and tie part, at least.

“Let’s start with the simple things. I created this report three months after the war, to summarize the Princess’s ability to lead a nation. This includes data from her first day, until Neighvember – a few weeks passed Nightmare Night. As you can see from the bar graph, her approval at the start was relatively low – hugging close to the high forty percent range. But with steady work, she managed to raise it as high as sixty percent. Now, that’s nothing spectacular – though definitely lower than Celestia’s eighty percent average – but what’s odd is the following months.”

She withdrew a second document, this being the quarterly review. “This is from last year, and includes Luna’s approval ratings from the last four seasons. Typically, this should be consistent – with maybe a small spike in summer reviews, as ponies are happier during the warmth months – but it shows a steady decline. She began at sixty three percent approval, and by the end of that year, it had dropped again to forty percent. This can be attributed to the slow introduction of radio technology, but I measure approval from all sources. I’m Princess Celestia’s top advisor for a reason.

“The fourth pie chart on that page indicates the Pony’s most prevalent issues when attending Day Court. It’s the main reason why we host Day Court, as this data reflects the citizens as a whole. I had expected, when compiling this data, to be the economy as the core issue – but it wasn’t. I have five categories at which I define Equestria’s problems; economy, leadership, health and security, and education. Of these, leadership is almost never an issue. But as you can see from this report… the main gripes of the citizens became leadership over the course of one season.”

She withdrew a flier of a Noble House – a name Arin recognized, Topaz Jewels.

“At first, I was right to believe that fliers like these – supplied by Nobles with their own agendas – were the cause. But it wasn’t. Princess Luna’s behavior on the throne was causing the most outcry from the public, as some days, she would simply ignore requests from her ponies. Or outright punish them, for no clear reason. At which point, a flier like this – calling Princess Luna a tyrant – was true, and not just political mudslinging.”

She let Arin keep the flier, as she presented the last piece of evidence. “These are Luna’s approval ratings now.”

Taking the page from her, he knew trouble was brewing the moment his eyes trailed over the document. “Fourteen percent?”

Quill Shine nodded. “If it falls any lower, there could be some serious issues stemming from this. You see, Princess Celestia had implemented fail safes in case of total public relations disaster. Specifically, if her ability to lead faltered with the passage of time – due to mental illness, or simply becoming a dictator – that an approval rating of less than ten percent at the end of a year’s quarter would open the polls for Democracy; leadership by an elected President. These notions were entered into the Supreme Court five years ago, by the Noble House of Goldshoes – and she agreed. Simply put, it would never happen. Not with Princess Celestia’s leadership.

“But… this isn’t Princess Celestia leading her ponies. This is her Sister, Princess Luna. If measures aren’t taken soon, in less than thirty days, Princess Luna could be forced to run against Nobles in an election. If she loses said election, not only would the Princess lose the castle – but so would her Sister, upon her return. Princess Celestia would have no right to take back the throne, either – as a new President can simply impose both of their leadership as unfit, or even strike old laws from the record. This would put the entirety of Equestria at the hooves of… really, whoever can steal the most votes. You should know by now, Sir Arin, that Nobles do not play fair in politics.”

Food had already arrived at the table as they spoke. Vapor Cloud – either already aware of the problems mounting or simply too focused on his paperwork – idly chewed at a bite of Carrot Wellington. Honey Rose fed her foal, and Arin simply ignored his platter.

“Well then, what do you suppose we do?” He shuffled forward, resting his elbows on the table. Crossing his fingers, he was all ears to suggestions.

“All methods I’ve taken to improve her public relations have fallen, as she seems to be growing unable to handle the workload given to her. I’m not saying the situation is dire – but if we don’t stabilize her relations to at least eleven percent, then legally, there is nothing else I can do or say. I may not even be employed here by Hearth’s Warming. Which is why I also recommend you seek work experience here, in Equestria.”

He twiddled his thumbs for a moment, sighing. “Does Luna know?” He looked to Vapor Cloud, who spat out his fork.

“A dozen times over and more. Which is why I’m investigating these Noble lines so harshly; if I can find proof of their dealings with enemies of the public, then we can toss them in a cell to rot. Which will hopefully buy us enough time to tug Celestia out of the moon before Luna snaps.”

Aha! Just what he needed to hear. “Snaps? Please explain.”

“Well, the last year has been pretty rough on her. I honestly think this job is killing her. It all started around the time Twilight began to experiment on the moon to free Celestia. And while I’m loyal to Princess Luna, I’m not the biggest fan of the way she’s been treating us lately.” He motioned a hoof between him and Honey, who nodded.

“Yeah! She’s banned me from carrying sponges around! I mean, I wasn’t doing anything illegal with them. At least, not in the books.” Honey scowled, her little filly – bouncing on her lap – mimicking her face with absolute perfection. Another soft head pat for her daughter was quickly rewarded.

“And she cut my pay in half. I mean, it doesn’t matter really – Honey and I live here for free, and we’re taken care of. But it’s going to affect our retirement funds in the future.” Vapor scowled, sighing. “She thinks the work is rewarding enough. Like simply doing as she says is some kind of blessing. I miss having date nights, y’know? Had to cut back on them and a lot of other things, too.”

“Like premium nappies for Sweet. Isn’t that right, smelly?” Honey hugged her daughter in her hooves, who squeed at the attention.

Arin sighed, rubbing his temples free of the mounting stress. What did he walk into?

“Alright. I need some time to come up with a plan. And maybe I’ll take your advice and work outside the castle for a bit. I have one place in mind that I could try, too.

Chapter 5 - Hearth

Umbra kept close to the shadows as she silently made her way through the Manor’s halls. It wasn’t difficult finding entry into the Goldshoes estate – the richest of ponies were often the least weary of their safety. Well, when they weren’t antagonizing the poor of course.

Her green eyes peered through the dark, ears on constant swivel as she ignored the valuable artwork and vases that lined the halls. Ornate tables and busts working as obstacles rather than cover. Past the corner of the center southern hall, she spotted the freestanding fire of the living room sparking away at fresh wood; her green eyes gleaming at the reflection of the dancing flames. The chimney pierced through the roof in a more modern, centerpiece design that lit the living room like a proper hearth should.

A pepper maned gold-colored Unicorn, undoubtedly Sir Goldshoes himself, sat quietly on the overly luxurious couch. Sipping away at a glass of wine, alone. She didn’t come here unprepared – Umbra knew this stallion had a wife, an overgrown ‘child’, and three to six security guards on duty at any given time. It wasn’t hard to take note of schedules; guards often worked on rotations, usually patrolling the grounds every ten minutes. The interior of the halls would be mostly unprotected. The only thing she had to worry about was restless hooves in the night, and being seen by said hooves. Her magic had muted her sound, leaving her undetectable to the unaware.

She could spot her target; a desk sitting elevated over the tile floor, raised on a small stage-like structure surrounded by books. That may be her second stop, at least – it was likely that there would be at least two offices to serve Goldshoe’s needs; a reading room, and a proper office to handle the financial side of things. Considering how he was currently reading a book, this was likely to be the public space reading room. His real work would be tucked away in a secure location, where he could hold quiet meetings without many ears listening in.

He had two floors to his home; it was probably true she’d find his study above, as he’d more than likely entertain guests on the spacious bottom floor. But the problem she faced now was reaching the upper halls quietly.

Her eyes scanned over the windows, taking in the ambient light of the moon. Just enough shadow cover to slip by, if she took her dark form. As if awakening the instinct within her, her body melded into the ambiance of the pitch. Quickly darting under an overly fancy elm table, the whip of her shadows nearly tipped over a vase – which luckily settled in place over the gold-laced red tablecloth.

Regardless, the stir made Goldshoe’s eyes dart up from his book, looking to the hallway with mild interest.

“I need to hire a carpenter to fix that rattling window already,” he said quietly to himself, as Umbra wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead, just on the other side of the hall.

Reinforcing her Silent Steps spell, she continued to explore unseen. Guest room, guest room… this section of the manor seemed to be strictly housing. Her best bet would be to find the kitchen; there would be a staff staircase there, for sure, and it wasn’t likely more than a single servant was awake at the moment. If he even retained any overnights, that is. The only other option would be the large marble staircase in the living room, which was far too exposed.

Her luck shined as she found the dining room at the end of the hall; the kitchen door just beyond it. But another problem… The light of the fire washed the room through the large doorway, right in front of Goldshoe’s perch. She could spot the kitchen’s door handle, at least – and gave it a turn with magic. The creak of the hinges silenced by her emerald aura. She would have to turn completely invisible for this, which meant she’d have to slip on some covers for her noisy hooves.

Her horn glowed quietly, withdrawing four pieces of hoofwear. Thick, heavy socks – mid-leg height to prevent slipping. She didn’t know why, but something about wearing wool socks like this made her feel more… seductive, than anything. And even with her new tools, she had to tread slow and steady. The last thing she needed was to fall onto the polished floor, or make too much muffled noise.

The main problem with this approach was cost. Invisibility drained magic quickly, especially when moving. She was an extremely talented Unicorn, with powers to rival perhaps a Princess – but some spells were incredibly complex without extremely rare potions to aid in casting them. You’d have to be rich to afford a few hours worth of a chameleon potion, and those were bits she simply didn’t have. Even Vee, a close ally like her, wouldn’t grant her something like that; which could pay rent for a season alone with the price tag tied to it.

Slowly, quietly, with her horn twinkling absorbed by the spell – she stepped through the light of the fire. One hoof at a time, it was similar to holding one’s breath. A dozen hooves distance, and she was already beginning to sweat. She felt the familiar pinch of magic exhaustion rapidly rising, horn threatening to give as she nearly flashed her body back into sight.

But she made it. Stifling her panting, she took off of her socks one by one – returning them to her bag. The kitchen was thankfully left unattended, save for a single sleeping mare at a prep table. Umbra’s horn refitted the silent steps spell, and she quickly made her way up the service stairway to her left.

She arrived on the second floor without trouble, breathing a sigh of relief. Peeking into the southern hall, she was happy to find it empty. Next stop… checking doors.

The study was likely to be in the corner of the manor, likely overlooking the street in the north – since the southern section was more housing and frivolous niceties. It could be used in this position to keep track of guests and keep an ear out for arrivals. The living room lay beyond a rail below, circling around the rooms and giving plenty of headway for guests and talk. Since she was more towards the center of the south western corridor, she’d have to keep low, but otherwise, it was easy enough to dart along the darkened hall unimpeded.

Passing quietly overhead, the north west door was a bust – it was simply a dress room and lounge, to experiment with overly fancy dress suits. But with no interruptions, she was quick to check the north east door – sighing in frustration. Locked. Of course. She could pick it with magic – but there was a high chance it would alert Goldshoes below.

She approached the rail behind him, weighing her options. In Erenorn, she would have just killed any Seraph that prevented her from attaining her goals – it didn’t matter, she felt little remorse for their kind. But Equestria was different. Regardless of her life before Canterlot, she couldn’t fall back into her old ways. She was a changed mare; not the hired killer she used to be to pay the bills, years past. On top of that, Goldshoes would probably need to stand trial for his crimes, and it would be significantly harder to pin him for anything if he was discovered dead on the floor.

Instead, she spotted the open bottle of wine, resting lazily in the ice bucket on top of the arm table to his right.. A flick of her horn, and it toppled over – Goldshoes yelping as it clattered to the floor with a crash.

“Ah, f- Tensil! Get the rags, I knocked over the wine again!” he yelled, his voice covering the sound of the crack of magic against the lock. And just like that, she was in. The study had two windows out, as well – and she made sure to turn the now tapped lock behind her. It would buy her time if needed, and she had no intention of going back the way she came.

Umbra began her search properly, checking first the desk – and when that turned up empty, the bookshelves. There, the stalion had left a ledger.

“What are you hiding here, I wonder?” she whispered to no one in particular, flipping the pages through in the dim light of the moon. Her eyes were sharp in the shadows – and she was pleased to find something to back up Vapor’s claims.

It was a receipt dated three years, four months prior – coupled with a few notes left forgotten. Simply put, he had the schematics of a lightning tower on hoof, which wasn’t weird on its own – after all, the Goldshoes Estate ran investments in infrastructure and power. But, the design is what gave away its intentions. Simply put, this was likely to be used to harness vast amounts of power, with no intention of storing it for commercial or residential use. It wasn’t much, but it was a start.

The materials receipt confirmed it; one of the key purchases was for mass amounts of copper, and Enchanter’s Orbs. Essentially, dozens of small gems fitted together in gold, meant to temporarily store vast quantities of magical energy.

She made a rough duplicate of the book, using her magic. The duplicate would stay, while the original fitted snugly in her satchel. As she went to put away the fake, the slight edge of a letter caught her eye from just behind the books.

She looked over the seal with mirth. Alma Sol’s crest, she’d recognize it anywhere. After all, it’s where she resided between her missions these last three years. She didn’t even need to read it. But she had one last thing she needed to do, before darting out the window into the night.

Umbra’s horn glowed, withdrawing a camera from her satchel. She set the fake ledger and letter on the table next to each other, with Goldshoe’s seal resting right on top. In his office, with his name right there, on his desk, facing the camera. Bold evidence of his involvement in at least the attack on the Crystal Empire.

She closed the curtains, before clicking picture after picture of evidence, adding a duplicate letter behind the shelf before stuffing everything in her bag. With the light of the camera’s flash blocked by heavy curtains, she did it all without a fuss. It only took a few moments to remove any traces of her interference, and with the window unlocked – she waited for her break in the security’s patrol.

The soft swoosh of shadows filled the night, landing on the ground well past the gates with a hoof clattering thud. Her horn twinkled and closed the window behind her; gone without a trace.

Tomorrow night, Topaz Jewels. She thought to herself, giving her tail a flick. Stepping proudly down the road unseen, and unheard.

Luna’s door was locked once again, at Arin’s return. So he put together a comfortable pillow fort to rest for the night; and when dawn came, he was gone. On the road to Canterlot, alone – and with one destination in mind.

The tinkle of the bell above Vee’s shop stirred the dozing pegasus from her nap.

“Bold of you to come in here, into my open shop, during my pretend sleep!” she called to Arin, lifting her hat from her eyes. “Oho! Loverboy, back at it again. I’m afraid I ate all my roses, though, if you’re looking to make it up to Umbra. Also, I don’t sell roses.”

“No no, I came here looking for a job.” Arin smiled. Vee simply blinked up at him.

“D’ohoho! That’s a good one, Tall-fry. Next you’re going to tell me you’re serious, and that you’re good at sweeping up feathers.” Vee gazed right through him, the bags under her eyes nearly dragging her face back down to the counter.

“Er… I’m serious. And uh… actually, yes, I’m pretty good at sweeping up feathers,” he said, flicking his wings behind him.

“Welcome aboard then! Unfortunately, we’re not hiring, so you’ve been promoted to customer.” She shooed him with a hoof. But it had little effect on the Seraph.

“I have a good knowledge of Canterlot’s layout from my study as a Knight, and can run deliveries for you?”

“Well, you push a hard bargain! You’ll start immediately. Your first job, get out. You’re fired, we can’t afford you.” Vee raised a tired wing to her muzzle, preening away.

“What? Are you bankrupt or something?”

“Haha! Yes, actually. If you hadn’t noticed, ponies tend to snoot their bits into bags when times are tough. Or purses. Or banks. I don’t suppose you excel at robbing any of those for me, huh, Tall-fry? The pay is nothing, as I’m still broke.” She motioned with her wing, forcing a frown to form on Arin’s cheeks.

“Well, normally at this point, I’d give up and move on. Buuut…”

“Oho! I like where this is going! Please, finish your but.” She smiled now, lifting her coffee mug to her muzzle in her wing. She really enjoyed using them, for just about… well, everything, when she could.

Arin withdrew a bag of coffee beans from the satchel at his side. It was marked with Celestia’s cutiemark, sealed tight. Immediately, Vee’s purple eyes shot open.

“Royal Coffee? Hrmhmhm! I see. Now, I would ask where, but I think I’ve got a clear picture of where’d you snoot that up. But! I’m still not hiring. Though I know a Smol-fry who is! Pumpkin!” Vee shouted with a flap of her wings.

The orange mare appeared from the Kitchen’s doorway, saluting – her oversized hat tumbling to the ground. She tucked it back over her brown and red mane, returning to her serious pose. “Reporting for duty!”

“Hire this Tall-fry! That’s an order!” Vee stuck out her hoof, as Arin set the payment down into her eager grasp. Instantly, she tore the bag open – breathing deep. “Yes, on the double!”

“Vee, um… I-I work for you.”

“Oh.” She blinked, before shrugging. “Well, he’s going to be your new assistant in the kitchen. The pay is terrible and the hours are long, but that’s simply because you haven’t earned me any money.”

Pumpkin Spice’s green eyes stared up at the towering Seraph, blushing. “Gosh um… I-I’ve never had an assistant before. You’re s-so tall! Has anyone, um... told you that?”

“Actually, yes! Just now.” Arin smiled towards Vee. “Besides, I don’t just need a job. I actually came here specifically, because I need help with a project I have in mind.”

“Oho! I knew you were snooting up the right tree. Well Tall-fry, speak, or forever hold your feathers.” Vee had already stashed away her new beans, as she had coffee to attend to first. She’ll have to save them for a special, world saving occasion, probably. Or for casual moonday morning preening.

“Well, if you didn’t already know… Luna’s approval rating is kinda shot.”

“Yes yes, I read the news. Well, the comic section of the news. But it counts. I don’t trust those newfound radios. You can’t read them!” Vee nodded.

“I was looking to do a fundraiser, and with my experience in Erenorn – I’ve got the makings to be a wonderful baker. I can pay up front for all the supplies, too.” Arin placed his bag of bits in front of Vee, who picked it up with a wing. Giving it a gentle toss once – no, twice, she nodded.

“Three hundred and sixty seven.”

“How?…” Arin blinked, before Pumpkin chimed in.

“J-Just don’t question it. It um… w-will save your sanity. Now! Fundraiser, baking, all of this s-sounds great! I-I could use a… big, tall, strong Seraph like you to lift the heavy bags of flour in the kitchen.” She scratched the back of her head, hiding her blush. “I-I may be an Earth pony, but I-I struggle when it comes to heavy lifting, f-for um… magic reasons.”

“And that’s why you’ve got me! To mostly get in the way and eat your cookie dough,” Vee chirped, slurping lazily at her cuppa. “But now, if you’ll excuse me – I have some serious matters to attend to.”

Gingerly, her mug was returned to the coaster – adjusting it so that her ‘I Hate Mornings’ was left on proud display. Following that, her head flopped on the counter – a soft snore following. Pumpkin reached from just under the register, lifting Vee’s muzzle to set it on the cushion.

“J-Just don’t mind her. She has trouble sleeping at night, that’s when she’s most active. She’s a Night Witch, after all! And um… She's not really asleep. S-She likes to pretend.” Pumpkin smiled up at the Seraph, who couldn’t help but chuckle.

“It’s alright. Let’s just get started.” Arin smiled. Pumpkin gave a shy nod, before cantering into the kitchen – the Knight close behind.

Three hours passed under Pumpkin’s guidance. Arin was a bit rusty, since he hadn’t baked a thing in well over… ten years; that was his last employment with the baker of Milla Serine. Instead, the lil’ mare led the charge, mostly at her own discretion. She was pretty quick, too – cookies and blue cupcakes soon lined a small cart, one just her size. It even came equipped with a cauldron, meant to store drinks and punch for serving – but it was still a nice aesthetic to fit her getup.

“By the way, I never asked but… why do you dress like that? It’s the middle of summer. Surely you must be hot.” Arin said, as he placed little moons over the blue cupcakes. Cute decorations to help draw the eye and hopefully make an impact on their sales.

“W-Well, you see, I-I um... like to fly. And it’s pretty cold when I do.” She didn’t make eye contact with the Seraph, instead turning away to fiddle with her hat.

“…Do you have wings?” Arin asked. She was wearing a small orange vest against her cream coat, maybe something could be tucked under her clothes?

“N-No, I ride a broom!” She sparked, smiling through her cute stutter. “Vee taught me. Of course, it’s a um… trade secret, as she’d say. And I don’t think you’d n-need to learn how to do it, your wings are very big and… comfy looking.”

“So… a witch thing, then.”

“Yes!” Her hoof glowed softly, withdrawing a fresh batch of cookies from the oven in her magic. Another trade secret of course, but it did leave much to his imagination.

“Now um… I-I wanted to ask. How could a bake sale help P-Princess Luna? Are you her um… special somepony, a-and you’re saving up for a ring?…” She tapped her hooves together, smiling nervously up at the tall Ascended.

That question caught him off guard. Right now, he didn’t know what he was to her, from the way she’s been acting. At least, not in her own little world she’s stuck in. “It’s… complicated, to say the least. This is more so supposed to help her ratings with the public. There’s some laws that will come into effect if the populace disproves of her by the end of this summer, so I’m going to run as many fundraisers as I can under her name. As her Knight, I’m hoping to change some minds. I don’t know how many ponies there are in Equestria – but I need just a few to turn their heads her way, before it’s too late.”

Pumpkin Spice set a fresh batch of cookie dough into the oven, while Arin began to sift flour into a massive mixing bowl. Pumpkin had already pulled another cart from the closet, the duo working on filling that one too. Two carts, for a pony and a Seraph.

“Charity is always a good thing! B-But do you know where to um… send the bits?” Pumpkin asked, between dolloping spoons of cookie dough onto a freshly buttered sheet. She was quick with whatever magic she had, at least.

He frowned. “I hadn’t planned that far ahead. But you or Vee could help, I’m sure.”

“W-Will you donate it to an orphanage?” She dropped her spoon, facing Arin with hope in her eyes. “I… I came from one, more than a dozen years ago. Vee adopted me as her little Sister, and… I know none of the other orphans a-are doing well. I give what I can when I can, but even with m-my donations, it’s a struggle to feed the foals at night. With your help, we could make a real difference, and…”

Arin ruffled her hair through her large orange-red hat, forcing a blush on her cheeks. “Of course, ‘Small-fry’. It sounds like the perfect place to start. Anything that’s left can go straight to the orphans, too! I had it rough myself. When I was young, my mother… well, she was killed, and I’d like to avoid talking about my father. I know the feeling of being left on your own to fend for yourself. And I feel that Luna would have a soft spot for orphans, above all else. At least, I think she would.”

The witchy mare smiled up at him, before darting forward in a tight hug. “Don’t worry Arin! You’ve got m-my vote. For sure!” The little mare squeaked. “Er… for Princess Luna. Unless you want me to vote for you? In… whatever I’m voting for. I-Is it the general election?”

“I uh… actually don’t know myself. But once I do know, I’ll be sure to tell you.”

She replied with a nod, the duo setting back to work as quick as could be. Within the hour, both carts were decked with treats galore; cups lining the sides as Pumpkin prepared her portable cauldron with… pumpkin juice! She seems to be a very fall oriented pony.

“You know, autumn looks to be a few weeks away. And I’m not the best at understanding ponies, but you do know there are other seasons, right?” Arin questioned, leaving the little mare blushing.

“I-I know, I know. But I love fall! The u-um... leaves, the cool weather, the spooky holidays. I-It’s leagues better than summer, that’s for sure. All we have i-in summer is sweat, sunburn, and mosquitoes! Besides, I-I was both born, and later adopted, on the first of Cloptober.”

Vee’s head appeared in the window of the kitchen, “Don’t call it that, Small-fry. You’re too young for that.”

“That… Vee, that’s the actual name of the month. A-And I’m twenty two?” Pumpkin turned to face her, but Vee merely wingshrugged before slowly slipping back down beneath the window. Very slowly. Her purple eyes watching her work.

“What’s wrong with ‘Cloptober?’” Arin tilted his head at the Pumpkin mare, who’s cheeks turned near crimson with blush.

“I um, u-uh, I… if um… you should ask Vee. Later. When I’m not t-there.” She reached under the counter – pulling a large box free, dangling it by a rope. It had a slot for coins, and a lock on the front – the perfect storage place for donations, if a little crude. She hung it over her neck, her blush slowly fading.

“Vee! We’re leaving!” she called, as the duo pushed their respective carts through the kitchen’s entryway into the lobby. To Arin, it felt odd – running a bake sale kinda hit him in the dignity. This felt like something children would do. But, it seemed like the best idea at the time. Something about ponies and their culture screamed ‘feed us treats and we’ll do whatever you want’.

“Oho! Done already? It’s only been…”

Vee looked at a watch strapped to her hoof, tilting her head left, then right – before realizing she drew said watch on. “Huh. Smol-fry, where’s my watch?”

“You were brewing a batch o-of potions when it slid off your uh… hoof, and fell in the cauldron. I think it’s because our hooves aren’t really meant for wrist watches.” Pumpkin hesitated by the door, lifting her hat with a hoof to look at her big sister.

“Oh yeah. Well then! I’ll check the wall clock.”

Vee looked up at the wall, a dust-free space where a clock used to hang being the closest indicator of the time. “Where’s the wall clock?…”

“You replaced your wrist watch by carrying the wall clock around your neck like a necklace. That, too, fell um… i-in the same batch of potion.”

“…The sun dial?”

“You tried to use it as a bath. Which, again, you should really stop doing. I-It then broke.”

“The neighbor’s clock I borrowed last week.”

“Same thing as the wall clock. By the way, y-you owe them a new clock.”

“Aha! Bills. My favorite thing. If I hated my favorite things, it would definitely be my favorite. Like taxes.” Vee started preening once more, another feather joining the pile on the floor. “Well then. Be back before it’s dark. Or don’t. I’m not rescuing you again.”

Pumpkin stopped at the door, “That was a public pool, Vee. Y-You slapped the lifeguard with a pool noodle until h-he banned us both from swimming there.”

“Well, he started it. D’ohoho! It’s fine, Small-fry. He quit last year, we can go back whenever. You two have fun! And Arin?”

“Yes, Vee-Ness?”

“If you’re going to work for me, you should keep a lucky feather on hoof. Never know when somepony is allergic to tickling, or you need to fly a feather faster. Here – this one will do!” She floated that very same feather she just preened into the air, and with a twirl of twine from under her counter – made a small bracelet from it. The Seraph received the gift through Vee’s magic, inspecting it before putting it on.

“Thanks… I guess?” Arin said, Pumpkin pushing the door open for him. Her cart bumped past, giving the Knight a chance to follow along into the late summer sun.

“You’re welcome, Tall-fry. I’ll see you tonight. Oh, and please – call me Vee. Or Purple. Because I’m Purple. I am very Purple.”

Chapter 6 - Pendulum

The fundraiser turned out to be a massive success. Even with ponies a little more prudent with their coin, and Arin being a little intimidating due to his height – fresh baked goods always attracted a crowd. Especially when the cupcakes were iced with buttercream made fresh, and the cookies were soft and chewy. Pumpkin truly outdid herself.

Spreading the word of Luna’s dear and precious Knight raising money for orphans was great for morale, as well. Especially when Pumpkin was adamant about his involvement in the process – and while Arin was a bit uncomfortable at the start, it quickly washed away after the tenth sale. Erenorn had little in the way of charity, except among Inerts – it was a refreshing change to see the community at large happy to help those a little less unfortunate. In exchange for a small dose of diabetes, of course.

They stuck close to the more commoner heavy part of town, under Arin’s advice. He was after the people’s - er… pony’s hearts – and commoners would always outweigh silver spooned idiots ten to one. And knowing at least three Noble houses would be gunning for an election, he didn’t want them in his business. If there was one thing Quill Shine was right about, it was that politics were underhanded and backstabbing. The last thing he needed was to run into some of their goons and start a fight – even if it was only in words.

He was trying to keep bad PR to a minimum, after all.

By the time the sun began to set, they scored at least 1,000 bits in sales, with one cupcake left to spare.

“Alright. I think I’ve got a plan. Tomorrow, I’ll hunt up a reporter for the Canterlot… what’s your newspaper called again?”

“T-The um… Canterlot Nicker.” Pumpkin nodded her head, Arin walking by her side.

“Yes, that – if they’re still in business, I’ll have a reporter join me for the donation. A little interview, a few words here and there – it will get the word out. That Luna still has a heart in her. I’ll just come up with some kind of fancy speech to sell it. I think I learned enough from Celestia to at least do that much, especially with my time leading the Seraphs of Alma Sol.”

“Well, i-if you’re going to do an Interview – why not also, um... r-record it for Canterlot ‘95? I-It’s Canterlot’s newest radio station. The antenna is so strong, you can even catch it in Manehatten! I-I love their talk shows, especially Heat’s Hearts and Hooves hour. Gosh, the way she describes those stallions…”

Catching herself a little bit late, the lonely mare blushed. “Anywaygottagoseeyoutomorrow!”

Arin was left clutching the last cupcake, the little mare darting down the street with both carts in tow. One tugged tight by her tail, bouncing with each bumbling step she made - the other rattling in front of her, cauldron bouncing with empty cups rolling across the surface.

He couldn’t help but chuckle, as she rounded the corner out of sight. Adorable. He looked up to the sky, sighing. Rain clouds were gathering up above, as Pegasi worked to move a storm into place. He always found it odd that ponies controlled the weather in the settlements.

Spreading his wings wide, he stooped low before taking off – winds whipping around him as he took to the sky. Like most Seraphs, he wasn’t built for distance flight; but he made use of his wings when he could. Besides, it was only a scant few leagues - he could handle it relatively well. Landing at the drawbridge, his free hand wiped the sweat from his brow, the first drops of rain already starting to fall. Of course, he wasn’t there alone.

Luna was waiting for him. She was not at all happy about that, either.

“Are thy duties a joke?” she glowered; another bad mood. He didn’t feel ready for this.

“What? No, of course not. But you’ve been pushing me away, so I thought I’d do something for the community and your ratings. Cupcake?” He offered the pastry up as a symbol of peace, and her horn – with a crackling spark – exploded the blue cupcake into a shower of pastry gore.

“Luna – what the! I made that!” he yelped, whipping his sizzled fingers free of smoke; covered in a layer of frosting and soft pastry.

“We care not for thy games, Sir Arin! Your duties are to remain by my side at all times; not play baker!” She snarled, before spinning back into the Castle’s entry hall.

He had a feeling like he was failing Umbra’s suggestions here, to keep her happy and calm. It seemed like everything he did enraged her further; either he followed her orders mindlessly and harmed her reputation further, or he pissed her off by trying to be a helpful, productive member of society.

“Look, Luna. I did it for a reason. I went out to raise money for the orphans – I paid for it and everything. I made at least a thousand bits, and I did it in your name. You know, to help relieve some of the stress? Since I can’t do anything else but follow you around, I thought I’d give you a hand with your ratings.”

“We do not care what the peasantry thinks of Us.” She spat. “If they believe us unfit to lead, they are unfit to live. Do not patronize Us as an infantile mare unable to show mercy to the endless horde of jesters that parade in Our halls and muddy Our carpets. If you think so little of Us, perhaps our relationship is nothing but a sham!”

He fell back, aghast, clutching his hand to his heart in emotional distress. “I just wanted to help, Luna. I love you.”

She made to whirl around and shout him down to size – but the sudden motion of the spin made her woozy. A hoof clamped to her head, grunting in pain as a fresh migraine was born.

“We… I. I’m sorry. What…” It took her a moment to snap back to her senses. “I’m sorry, I think… I need sleep. I’m just so tired. I… what’s coming over me?… Have I been poisoned? It’s… I need to raise the moon. Arin, h-help me to the window?”

Arin didn’t react. She basically just denounced nearly every single pony in Equestria in one fell swoop, and insulted their relationship. This was beyond wrong, it was outright villainous.

He needed to find Twilight, and fast. If this gets any worse, Luna may snap and kill an innocent pony. His wings flared – and without a word he took off out the Castle gates. Luna meant to stand up and make chase, to say something – but her body wouldn’t move. There was too little strength to go around, as her soft voice failed to break the wind of his powerful pinions.

“What have I done?…” she whispered, stranded on the carpet. Like an ocean of red, with not a soul to save her.

Arin breached the castle again through the main garden, dripping wet and looking to avoid Luna at all costs. The western section of the fortress held the library after all; and if there was one place to find Twilight, it was there.

He used his wings to billow wind behind him with each bound – voices of gust-struck guards followed, but they gave no chase - their complaints for him to slow down swiftly ignored. He threw open the doors to the Library, letting the heavy wood clatter against the stone walls.

“Twilight, we need t-”

“Good evening, Arin. Have you come to join us?” Umbra smiled, sipping on her cup of tea quietly. Twilight sat between her and a pony he hadn’t met before; a mysterious mare under a short black robe. She had a dark orchid coat, with a claret mane coming up in a rough, strict mohawk. Her steely disposition matched Umbra’s, taking Arin in with her scarred face and shattered horn. And much like Umbra, she lacked a cutiemark. Her ocean eyes were commanding, much like Celestia’s old expression held when leading her troops.

“Hello, Arin. I’ve heard quite the tales about you; would you mind taking a seat?” the new pony offered, motioning to the pillow across the way from the trio, separating them by the width of the table.

“Uh, sure, but I’ve got something important to discuss-”

“About Luna, yes, we know. Do not take me as daft, Arin; I can tell when her state is becoming dire,” Umbra said, sighing in frustration. “I apologize. I have not slept yet. The night was long for me.”

Plopping down on the pillow, he was getting used to the outbursts here. It seemed that by the day, tensions rose across the world. “It’s alright – but who are you?”

The new pony brought her hoof to her chest, breathing in. “I’m Tempest Shadow. Or, if you find it more fitting – Fizzlepop Berrytwist. For clarity sake, my old name is simply a memory I use to relate to my past. Please, simply call me Tempest.”

Despite being high strung at the moment, the name forced a snort from the Seraph. He quickly calmed, as Twilight poured him a cup of tea.

“So. What are you doing here, Tempest?”

“I am here as a second opinion for Twilight’s work. While I may lack the proper magical foci of a functioning horn, my study of potent magics – especially banishment and sealing spells – are needed. In fact, I’d say Twilight was just about to contact you regarding our combined studies.”

“Yep! Fortunately, Umbra knows you better than anypony. There was no need, she knew you’d come find me. And look! Here you are, heh.” Twilight swirled her spoon around her mug, concentrating on her words. “Now how should I say this; we’ve come to a revelation. And it’s not a pleasant one, at least – not for you.”

“While we can not confirm Nightmare Moon’s return, we can clearly see the evidence of possession. And with no way to stop it, it is only a matter of time until we lose Luna, regardless of whatever efforts you may take to prevent it,” Umbra said between sips from her tea cup, turning her head downwards, as if to avoid eye contact. “By our estimations, we have less than a month until the Princess is either completely incapacitated, dead, or possessed.”

“Then we’re not too late? There’s something we can do?”

Tempest took her turn to speak. “There is one thing we could have done, and that was release Princess Celestia from the moon. There is a correlation to her imprisonment, and Princess Luna’s loss of control. But as it stands, the only method of instantly – and safely – retrieving her is lost. Leotoln is dead. By technicality, the banishment spell was cast by seven individuals. Because of this, you would need the original seven to retrieve her.”

“Umbra went over this before. What’s the good news? Surely you’ve figured out something.” Arin inquired.

Tempest continued, “There is one last method of breaking this spell early. You see, this is where science and magic meet, and while Twilight viewed it entirely as either science or magic based, I see it from both sides equally. A scholar needs to know her books, after all. The last method of retrieval is indirect, and it requires… you.”

He waited patiently for an answer, and when none came – out of fear of what needed to be asked – Twilight cleared her throat.

“We um… Well! We have to banish you to the moon. Not for a thousand years! Just until you can find Celestia, and – with something similar to the Crystal Heart – break the seal placed upon her.”

When Arin didn’t speak, Umbra went to do something she rarely does – comfort him. “Now, we all three understand that this is a serious endeavor-”

“I’ll do it.”

“Splendid.” Tempest laughed, finishing her tea. Umbra was left with her jaw partly dropped, slowly lowering her gray hoof to the table. “Then I’m no longer needed here. But, just in case – I’ll be staying in one of the spare guest rooms, Twilight. I’m thinking of settling in Canterlot anyway, now that my face isn’t plastered on every paper from here to Manehatten.”

“Wait, Tempest! Aren’t you going to explain your reasoning-” Twilight began, but was quickly cut off.

“Nope. I don’t have to. He agreed to it without question, I’m going without answers. Have fun summarizing it for me. All I have to say is, he’d make a wonderful soldier under my command.” Tempest retrieved her bags from the side of a book ladder, yawning. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Arin crossed his arms, staring right through Twilight. “But look. At this point, I’m hardly doing it for Luna anymore. Possession or not, she’s become an absolute tyrant, and I’m finding it hard to deal with it; even though I know it’s not her doing this. I used to think that being a Knight or whatever gave me everything I wanted; turns out, the only thing it did was make me a lovedrunk idiot thinking I could handle this stress. At this point, after dealing with about a tenth of what you’ve dealt with over the years, I’m ready to just live my life away from here.”

Even Umbra seemed taken aback from that, the two ponies giving each other a worried look. Following a brief moment of contemplation, Twilight cleared her throat. “…Alright. That… it can be arranged. Not now, of course. Later, much later, when we’re finally at peace. Let’s get back on topic…”

She shuffled her notes around – Twilight always had her notes, after all – giving Arin a chance to sip at his tea and calm down. He had just about enough of Royalty for a lifetime, as all of his problems stemmed from it.

“Essentially, while the banishment can’t be broken directly with the Elements, it can be broken by the Elements and Leotoln’s magic. Since we’re lacking in a particular corrupt Seraph at the moment, the next best thing is Leotoln’s direct descendant. You’re related by blood, your magic signature – while not identical – is similar enough to break the banishment in extremely close range. But my friends and I can’t just… target ourselves with the spell, Arin. Not only that, but we still need you to actually cast it. We basically need to repeat the spell in the same way it was originally used against her.

“Now, it’s impossible for you to carry the full force of Harmony in your ember for more than a minute or so, before you quite literally combust – it’s just too much magic for your body to handle. That’s why we cast the spell into an artifact, something meant to hold great power – and you can channel your energy into the item, then destroy it. Smashing, throwing, it doesn’t matter the method – as long as enough of your magic is in the item, it should explode and essentially cast Harmony on you and Celestia.”

“Okay, then why not just… cast the spell on said item, I pump it full of magic, and someone like you heads to the moon to bring Celestia home? I mean. I miss her to death. I do. Just… today isn’t a great day to be asking big favors of me without good reason. Luna basically just spat in my face when I tried to help her, and I just want the world to make some sense for five minutes.”

“That… kinda wraps back to the Crystal Heart, and how it’s the preferred type of artifact for this. See, without a frankly massive housing, you’ll never be able to store the entirety of a Harmony spell and your magic. The Crystal Heart was built for this; spreading hope through channeling hundreds of happy, harmonious pony’s magic through it. But that’s the thing – it doesn’t store the magic for long. If the Crystal Heart becomes too full, it could easily just radiate excess magic outwards – or even be used to channel powerful spells.

“So what’s the plan then? Don’t suppose you have anything to fit that role on hand? Or… well, hoof.” Arin leaned back on his pillow, awaiting the eventual ‘no’ or ‘probably’.

“Yep! Right here, in fact.” Princess Twilight reached into her bag, withdrawing a small, black and red amulet. She placed it on the table before him, the sight of a corrupt Alicorn garnishing the top of the diamond-shaped crimson gem.

“Where did you come across this, Princess?” Umbra gazed over the jeweled brooch, emerald eyes tracing its silvery-gray sheen. Lost over her memories as she recognized it near instantly.

“Eh, a magic duel. But that’s not the point. This is an Alicorn Amulet - well, the Alicorn Amulet; there’s only one we know of. It houses great power on its own, but corrupts the wearer in turn. Steadily draining them of their sanity, making them brash and vile. Now, I can remove the positive effects of the amulet just fine – but it’s still a cursed object. Even once I infuse it with harmony magic – the negative effects will still linger.”

She withdrew a brown hardback book with gold casings across its spine from her saddle, the gold plated title reading ‘Magical Foci of the Third Era’.

“We first learned of it’s abilities years ago, when a wandering magician challenged me to a duel. Now, cross referencing ‘Magical Foci of the Third Era’ with ‘The Enchanter’s Dream; of Homecrafting and Wizardry’, I was able to essentially drain the power within, and release it back into the Fabric of Reality. The magic lock still works, but it wont empower your spells – instead, it can store new power. And just like the Crystal Heart, it’ll exude excess magic over time. I wouldn’t be able to give you an exact reference, but once the girls manage to get here, I’d say you’d have three days at most to find the Princess, and escape. Which isn’t much, I’ll admit - I’m searching for a way to lengthen that time frame.”

She turned the heavy pages of the old tome, hoof pointing to the clear picture of the amulet. “But, the curse remains. Cursed Artifacts can’t simply be… uncursed, not without destroying them completely. Whenever you take magic directly from the amulet, it will still corrupt your spirit – it doesn’t matter if it’s pure Harmony or not. But you can avoid that by simply keeping it stored somewhere safe. Now Arin, look at me. Look into my eyes. You will promise me right now, nopony will ever wear this amulet. Do you understand?”

“Well, what happens if I – or say Celestia – does?” He finished his own cup of tea, sliding the saucer back to the Princess.

“You will undoubtedly turn violent and hostile to anypony close at hoof, even the Princess isn’t immune to it! You must avoid this at all costs. The corruption effect scales with the amount of magic channeled. Now, there’s one more thing to note…”

She withdrew Luna’s diary once more, a fresh sheet of paper sliding from the old pages. It was a roughly detailed map of the Moon’s surface – marked with places of interest and self made constructions Luna had left there. “We have no control over where you’re going to land inside the Lunar Plane. The spell could cast you to the dark side of the Abyss, or it can place you directly at the Homeward Crest. The difference here is massive; the Crest is the closest point between the Material plane, and the Lunar plane. We can’t confirm this will work anywhere on the moon, and you only have one chance – so you must escort Celestia to the Crest before shattering the amulet. Anywhere else may fail to reverse the banishment.”

Arin sighed, rubbing his head to help ease the stress growing by the minute. “So. If Nightmare Moon is there…”

“She shouldn’t be a problem. Just like Princess Luna, Nightmare Moon only has the magic to subsist and survive; Princess Celestia is the one in danger. It’s likely she’s just as burnt out as her Sister is right now, if not worse. If anything, you can… well, I don’t need to tell you how to protect a Princess.”

Umbra yawned, looking at the nearby wall clock with a sigh. Their discussion had dragged on long enough. “I am afraid that sleep beckons me, Princess Twilight. If you desire another audience, inquire in the morning. I still have two more homes to visit this coming eve.”

“No no, you did more than enough by bringing my attention to this, just before your ‘date’ with Arin. If it weren’t for you, I would have never thought of speaking to Tempest for her opinion on the matter. I’ve been handling this all wrong; it really does take a second set of hooves to fix a problem. If I weren’t the Princess of Friendship, I’d send a friendship letter to my teacher; but as you can guess, that’s a bit impossible at the moment.” Twilight bowed her head, turning back to face Arin.

“As for you, Arin. You need to prepare. It will be three days at most until I’m able to gather the Elements, more than enough time for you to settle any issues you have here at the Castle or Canterlot. I’ll also prepare luggage for your banishment; you will undoubtedly need to feed Princess Celestia while you’re there, just be sure to take it slow. Refeeding syndrome could very well end her life if you’re not careful. I want to make sure you’re entirely prepared for every challenge you may face. The Lunar Plane is a freezing, arctic wasteland – you’ll need heat, shelter, and any other comfort you can afford yourself, and the Princess. Don’t worry about the supplies - I am very thorough.”

Finally, after digesting everything Twilight had to say, Arin had a chance to ask a few other questions. He was a bit aimless at the moment, after all.

“Alright. Now, I wanted to talk to you about what I should do in the meantime. Personally, I thought it would be best to run a fundraiser in Luna’s name, y’know? Give her a better reputation in Canterlot. But, if I’m going to fix every problem we’re stuck with in three day’s time – should I just stop, or?…”

“No no, in fact, I’d encourage you to keep doing that. Once the Princess returns, she’ll be much too weak and sickly to work; Luna will have to lead Equestria until she’s recovered. It’s much like when Princess Luna first returned from the moon, except this will be much more dire for Princess Celestia. She could be out of commission for more than just a few days; Alicorns heal fast, but not that fast.”

She popped open Luna’s diary, sighing. “I’m not a cartographer by any means, but I’ll try my best to put together a better map than this for you. I don’t believe Luna will be willing to help me with this, not now – and in fact, we should probably keep this a secret. It’s obvious she’s under some sort of spell, and her being the only true heir to the throne spells disaster for us if she decides to do something brash. You’re her knight, Arin. I know you don’t want that title right now – but you have to do your duties and stay by her side, if she demands it. If she’s becoming Nightmare Moon once more, you might be able to convince her to let you run off around Canterlot. All you’d have to do is treat her as Nightmare Moon expects to be treated.”

“Again, that’s if. But if it’s true… how do I go about doing that?” Arin stood up, giving his wings a flap. Mentally preparing himself for the journey ahead, and advice would be the wind beneath his feathers to start moving.

“Well, I’d assume she’d want you to treat her like a Queen, be subservient to her rule and such. I think it’s the wording you need to work on. Saying ‘I’m gonna run a bakesale for you!’ isn’t the same as ‘Oh your royal Highness, I wish to spread word of your proper rule’; just fan her flames a bit. If she wants you to play dumb, play dumb.”

Arin slowly nodded, sighing. “It’s worth a shot. So should I stay with her in Day Court, or?…”

“No! No no no. In fact, stay as far away from her as you can, unless she outright demands your company. You need to make her happy by not being there right now. With Nocturne at your side, you’re going to have trouble refusing direct orders. If she snaps tomorrow and orders you to kill somepony – you’ll have to break your vow to spare lives, shattering the gem in Nocturne’s rain guard. And she’d definitely see that as a betrayal. She’ll either put you in the dungeon, or worse – turn completely against us, and become Nightmare Moon instantly.”

Coming together with a plan, he nodded. “I see. So, the more distance I put between me and her, the better. I’ll go on a mission to Canterlot to ‘spread the good word’ about her, and simply stay with a friend or two. I think it’s for the best right now, just send me a letter when you need me at the castle.”

Twilight blinked. “You have outside friends? I mean… besides the ones here.”

For the first time since he arrived, he finally gave a small, but genuine smile. Which he then corrected into a frown, when he realized Twilight was implying he can’t make friends. “I think I made two just the other day. Now, I need to check on Luna. If I’m lucky, she may be in a good mood – and I could simply tell her I’m leaving. But with your advice now, I think I can worm my way out of here even if she isn’t. After all, she thinks our relationship is… well, a joke.”

Chapter 7 - Toil and Trouble

When Arin returned to the entry hall, he wasn’t surprised at all to find Luna gone – perhaps he was a bit disheartened that he had to leave her there. But he had to make sure someone in this castle was at least trying to aid her, if he had to avoid her for the next few days.

He found the Lunar Princess by the window of her small garden, after thirty minutes of searching; a guard stood next to her, but seeing Arin approach meant he could safely, and very quietly, slip away. He gave a bit of a hurried head nod as if to say ‘it’s your problem now’ before rounding the corner out of sight.

Even just approaching Luna made a sense of dread well in his stomach. Above, rain clouds had blocked the sky, save for the thin glow of the moon beyond the clouds. Rain patterned the glass of the courtyard, as in the dim light of the torches of the hall, she watched the moon.

Arin hesitated next to her, thinking about the best way to approach this. He had no idea how crazy, evil, wicked alter egos wanted to be treated, except for what Twilight told him just now.

“Does thy hooves tarry at Our regality? Or perhaps the beauty of the night leaves thee speechless?” she said, gaze locked to the outside world.

Letting his eyes wander to the outside world to imitate her, he used this time to try and mimic her words in some way.

“It is the night, your Grace,” he said. “The infinite cosmos of your stars are almost half as alluring as your moon.”

Mentally, he pat himself on the back for sounding so poetic just then; a habit that totally wouldn’t stick for years to come. Luna did not react, but her ears did swivel towards him as ponies do when their attention wanders elsewhere.

“Thou hast come with a request,” she said, turning to face Arin now in proper. He nearly stepped back, seeing the slits of her irises honing in on him. To avert his eyes and let that feeling of unease pass, he kneeled down – keeping his head low.

“Yes, your Majesty. I wish to spread word of your proper rule to the… peasants of the realm, at your request.”

He could feel it above him – that very same off-putting smile from before splitting her lips. He chanced a look upwards to catch her expression, and nearly reeled - Luna didn’t have fangs, did she?...

“Splendid. We… oh no, I may find a use for you yet.”

Whatever purpose the shift in her speech had, he had no clue. But it felt more malevolent now than ever. Her voice had grown a touch deeper, the innocence behind it now lost. This wasn’t Luna anymore. It was something far, far worse.

“I will grant thy request, Sir Knight. Since I have little use for you otherwise. None may challenge my rule, and those that do will face the gallows.”

He gulped at her words, but tried to stay in character. If it was a servant she wanted, play along for the day. They were on borrowed time as it was.

“Thank you, your Highness.”

“You are dismissed,” she said, turning back towards the window. Taking his chance to flee, he made it to his feet and quietly marched down the corridor. Passing that very same guard with a nod.

“W-Wait, Sir Arin, aren’t you going to escort her?” he asked, nervousness seeping into his words. “You’re her Knight!”

“I’m afraid I can’t. I’m leaving the castle for a while; I’ll be back soon. Until then, er…” Arin paused, unsure how to address the more cowardly Guard.

“Fizzle Wing,” the guard offered, worry etched into his face.

“Oh! You’re Fizzle Wing! I knew it. You’ll have to escort her, and even carry her, when she needs it.”

Fizzle Wing’s legs began to shake at the request, but nodded. “I uh… I’ll do my best. Please tell me she was like this with you, when you were last here? So I know she’s not going to stab me with her horn?”

“Uh…” The Knight paused, before shrugging. “Sure, whatever. She’s harmless for now. Just occasionally fan her ego and you should do fine.”

Arin turned to his left up a flight of stairs, the patter of rainfall against the window helping ease his troubled mind. It was all just a game… for now. And with his newfound freedom, he could move unimpeded through the castle halls to retrieve his spare clothes. He was, after all, going to bother Vee again – best to arrive prepared if she said yes. If not, an Inn would suffice in the meanwhile. If he could scrounge up the bits somewhere along the way for it.

His clothes were mostly where he left them - but he had trouble finding his chaps and bracers; regardless, the Seraph tossed the balcony windows open. He was always weary of flying in rough rains, and now that it was picking up fully, his already damp clothes would be soaked by the time he landed. If only he knew spells to keep his clothing dry. His list of usefulness hardly stretched beyond healing spells and basic levitation as it was, something he definitely needed to work on.

The balcony doors clicked shut behind him, as he took to the air – cutting through the thick rain like a dart. The water struck cold and hard, stinging his eyes as he pitched downwards – looking to land as quickly as possible in the darkened world. His wings embraced the air in a flurry of wind, reducing his speed as he roughly hit the soaking cobble. Mud smearing under his boots, he’d have to walk most of the way if he didn’t want to crash. It was just too dark to see what he was doing, and just like his wants for essential traveler spells, he craved the ability to see in the black pitch around him without the need of a light spell.

At least the simplest of magics didn’t elude him. Raising his hand, a small marble sized ball of light appeared – fluttering like a firefly above him; Magelight. It was strong enough to bathe the black stones in their proper gray hues, but besides that, he’d have to rely on the silhouette of the City’s imposing walls cutting through the distant street lights.

Soaked through with rain, he stepped down the now familiar hub of the market, Vee's shop illuminated by a purple flame lantern in front. Surprisingly, she was still open – even though most of the block around her was shut down for the night.

The bell rang as he entered the now bustling atmosphere of Vee’s abode – no less than two dozen ponies of all shapes and sizes had found themselves here at the warm fires of the Pegasi’s cafe. Many were enjoying fresh food and coffee, but the vast majority were browsing the mystic goods lining the shelves. And what appeared to be the newest addition to the shop, was two floating pillar-cases that housed potions of all colors and luminosity. Some glowed with spectacular lights, others seemed to eat the color surrounding it in pure black. This actually explained why Vee was so restless during the day; she had no business during it! Why stay up at all if most of the money is made at night?

“Oho! If it isn’t the Tall-fry, yet again – now the Soaked-fry! Or Soggy-fry. Wet-fry? Hmhmhm,” Vee called from his left – did… was this section of the shop here before? It’s like the very layout of the store changed since he left, and a new apothecary’s work station – complete with hundreds of jars, vials, herbs and shrooms – had formed to his right. Vee stood behind three cauldrons of varying sizes, Pumpkin Spice reappearing from the kitchen; a cart full of empty glass bottles tugged by her teeth to make it over the threshold following right behind.

“Vee, we’re out of the square bottles again-” She squeaked, freezing in place when she turned around. “A-Arin! Y-You’re back?”

The small mare trotted up, giving the towering Seraph a tight hug. She pulled away with a gasp. “You’re soaked, too! D-Did you walk all the way here in the rain?”

“Well, partly.” He motioned to his wings, as Vee chuckled.

“D’ohoho, you’re much too early for work! Or late. Or both! The kitchen is closed for the night, Tall-fry.” Vee waved her hoof around, as the heavy ladles in the cauldrons turned around her – magic glimmering from their wooden handles. “Unless you're here to apply to be an alchemist of sorts? If so, I think you know the answer to that one.”

Vee pointed towards the door, “Please take your wetness with you on the way out, don’t let your feathers get caught on the hinges, etcetera etcetera. You’re fired.”

“Actually, I wanted to know if I could stay here for a bit. I mean, you don’t have to shelter me if you don’t want – I can find a few bits for a hotel. But it would save me the travel, and the search for an open room.”

Vee clicked her tongue, raising a wing to preen. Thinking quietly for a minute, before spitting a feather into the cauldron on her left.

“I see, I see! Bold of you to assume I have a spare bed. Because I do. It’s mine. I don’t sleep in it, it’s bad for the feathers. But I do pretend to sleep there, when the coffee runs out.” She lifted her ladle from the left most pot, frowning.

“Pumpkin, did I add any live frogs to this batch?”

“What? No, I don’t believe so.” The little pony leaned over the ladle – just as the frog jumped out with a new set of wings, splattering against her face. Pumpkin squeaked, the toad tumbling to the floor – splattering against the wooden boards below as a wristwatch.

“Oho! There’s my watch. It must have hit my spoon. Just a tad too much pole will turn you into a frog, after all.” Vee quickly scooped up the soaked piece, setting it on the table.

“Why did it have wings?” Arin asked, distracted by the magical brew.

“Time flies when you’re boiling a broth,” Vee chirped, confusing the Seraph even more. The ‘Purple’ was truly a bewildering pegasus. “Now, about that bed. I’m not an Inn, Tall-fry. If I was, I would also need an Out to keep balance, and I don’t have time for that! Much too many things going on to keep my feathers preened and also change bed sheets.”

“Worth a shot. Besides, it’s Canterlot. It’s not like there aren't a dozen hotels down the block.”

“D’ohoho, how naive. Tell me, what’s today, Tall-fry?”

“It’s…” Arin frowned. He never learned the days here in Equestria. If they even had a proper calendar. “Um… it’s today.”

“Ooh!~ I love that answer. But no! Today is Prancetember eleventh, soon to be the twelfth! Which will be Sunday. If you wanted a room at a hotel, the closest one with an un-snooted room would be in Fillydelphia.” She wiggled her spoon around in the air, leaving magical trails in its wake. “So! Seeing as you’re as wet as my watch, and as your manager, I demand you stay the night. Rent will be whatever Pumpkin decides, because you’re taking her bed.”

“W-What! V-Vee, w-where will I sleep-”

“My bed, Smol-fry! Just ignore the feathers. Or stuff them in the pillow. That’s what I’d do.” She reached forward, patting Pumpkin’s head with a wing.

“My um… but my room is uh, h-he can’t sleep there! I need to get it ready!” the small witch mewled, clicking her hooves together nervously.

“D’ohoho, your room is cleaner than mine! What are you…” The purple pegasus blinked at Pumpkin, before the most mischievous smile began to form on Vee’s lips. The little mare pressed her hooves together, avoiding her eye contact with a blush.

“Afraid he’ll snoot up your romance novels, Smol-fry? D’ohoho~”

“Vee!” Pumpkin glowered, her cheeks bright enough to light up the room. The pegasus in question hid her snout in her wing with a giggle, before ruffling Pumpkin’s hat once more.

“It’s okay Small-fry. We all have our secrets and crushes! Ah, it reminds me of my youth. My first ever special somepony was tall, dark, smooth… coffee, it was coffee. But still! A love that will live for eternity, d’ohoho. Besides, if this Tall-fry can make Umbra not-so-angry, he can make your bed wet with his soaking wet clothes.”

Vee looked at the wet Seraph. “By the way, Tall-fry. You should probably change, or you’ll freeze to death. A frozen employee-sickle wont do! The dryer is outside, in the sun, whenever it stops raining. Because I don’t have a dryer. It’s a clothesline. I use it to hang the good feathers on for brewing.”

Vee plucked potion bottles from the table, filling them each with expert precision in her magic. Dose after dose of glowing purple vials were soon set to the side, all without a hint of attention from the Pegasus who seemed more intent on preening.

“Hm? Oh, you’re still here, Tall-fry? What are you waiting for, an order? Gallop to it! You’re dripping everywhere, and I’m too lazy to mop.”

“Oh, sorry! Sorry. Just dazed.” The Seraph said, looking at Pumpkin. “And uh… sorry for taking your room. Er… or for Vee deciding that I should sleep there tonight.”

“N-No no, it’s fine! I um… don’t mind letting you stay at all, I just wanted to share-er… see…” She paused for a moment, her brain stuffing the words back in place before leading the way. “I-It’s okay. Follow me.”

Pumpkin brought him through the kitchen door, passed the stoves and counters to the back entrance – an interior stairway leading up to the second floor awaited them. The little mare popped the door open to the second floor, another stairway leading up to the third – wait, wasn’t this building two stories tall?

Ignoring the third stairway, they entered into a small living room. A broom floated about on its own will, sweeping away purple feathers galore into an overfilled trash bin. How many feathers did Vee produce in a day? A fireplace crackled warmly in the center of the far wall – again, there were no chimneys connected to this shop – two recliners facing it. And yes, there was a coffee table. It had several mugs on it, one of them proudly saying ‘World’s Number One Sister’.

“The bathroom is here.,” Pumpkin said, opening the door to a large tile room, sparkly clean. Surprisingly, there weren’t feathers here – until Arin remembered that Vee probably washed in an actual bird bath. Why, he didn’t know. At least the fancy shower looked inviting. “I’ll um… w-wait for you, here. And you can hang your clothes to dry over the shower curtain.”

“Thanks Pumpkin.” Arin nodded, closing the door behind him. Stripping his outfit and blue dragon leather cuirass, he pulled a spare set free of his bag. He borrowed a towel from the hook to dry off, noting idly that it smelled a bit like… well, pumpkin spice. Not the mare, but he was positive she smelled like her namesake.

He probably shouldn’t have those thoughts when stripping his gear. Though it did leave him curious. It wouldn’t hurt to check her shampoo bottles, after all. Pumpkin shampoo, pumpkin conditioner, pumpkin body wash, pumpkin soap… yep, this was definitely her towel.

He put it back on the hook, and pulled another from a cupboard. He’d shower in the morning, for now, he just wanted to dry off and warm up.

Fresh clothes fitted and soaked hair made damp instead, he felt like a new Seraph. His wings were hard to maneuver when they were this damp, and difficult to pull through his clothes – but they’d air out by the fire. He left his towel to dry next to his soaked garments, returning barefoot to the hallway. Pumpkin hadn’t moved – only waited, just like she said.

“Y-You’ll um… sleep here tonight,” she nearly mewled, opening the door at the far end of the hallway to a small, but comfortable room. Curtains hung over the walls and bed, a tiny wood stove by the window letting warmth flood over the wooden floors. A bookshelf lined with dozens of books and old childhood plushies sat against the wall. She had a nightstand with a lamp, too – and next to it was a perch right in front of the window that he hadn’t noticed before. A large, black Raven sat there, staring curiously at the Seraph.

“Who are you?” It spoke, startling Arin a bit. It reminded him of the birds of his own world, who would occasionally speak on their own.

“Oh! Onyx, meet Arin. H-He’s staying here tonight,” the witch chimed with a blush.

“Ah! A guest; of Vee’s or Pumpkin’s?” the bird spoke eloquently, intelligent black eyes scoping the still-damp Seraph.

“Both at once, I suppose. I’m just staying for a few days, to keep my head low at the Castle and work on my fundraiser.” The whole time Arin spoke, Onyx took him in. Scouring him with his smart eyes, before giving a nod.

“I believe I read about you, three years ago. You’re the Knight of Princess Luna, as sworn before the Courts of Canterlot and indentured to servitude of the throne, are you not? Peculiar that a creature of another realm may hold that title. But none-the-less, welcome.” Onyx bowed his head, raising a wing in the utmost respect.

“Onyx is our resident housemaster. He’s basically like a spirit from the Astral Plane; his m-magic allows us to do a lot of neat things! Er…” The blushing mare tapped her hooves together. “You probably noticed we um… have an odd house. Vee is in a contract with him; he manipulates our little shop and home, a-and we give him cookies. T-That’s what m-my Sister tells me, at least.”

“...Cookies?” Arin questioned.

Pumpkin nodded in reply. “He’s a very old Spirit. He’s had everything in the world offered to him for his services over time, and… well, instead of souls or riches, he wants cookies.”

“’Tis a living,” Onyx said. “I have witnessed the rise and fall of civilizations. The death and dethronement of Kings and Queens of Yore. But I have not yet been pleased with such carnal delicacies such as these… cookies.” He said that last word with scrutiny, as if he had questioned their very existence. Or perhaps the very reason itself.

Pumpkin smiled, reaching under her hat – withdrawing a fresh cookie for the Raven. Immediately, he scarfed it down, giving a low hum of satisfaction. “Delightful, as expected, Miss Pumpkin.”

“Thanks Onyx!” She smiled. The next time Arin blinked, Onyx – and the perch – was entirely gone.

“Where did he?…”

“W-Well um, you can’t expect him to be around all the time. H-He’s needed in many different places at once!” Pumpkin gave an anxious smile, finding it hard to keep eye contact with Arin. “A-Anyway, this is my bed.”

She motioned to the full size bed in the corner, next to her nightstand. Really, there wasn’t much to say about it; two big red pillows, a small shelf above, white sheets and an orange blanket… She really enjoyed color-coding her things. Then again, her cutiemark was three pumpkins – the scheme did make sense.

“If you um… need me, I’ll be staying i-in the living room tonight. I know Vee wants me to sleep in her bed, but um… it’s hard. I mean, it’s like… almost as hard as concrete. The bed is hard. T-That’s what I mean.”

Well, now he felt bad. “Pumpkin, if you want, I can sleep on the floor, I don’t mind. Just pass me a few pillows and a spare blanket.”

“N-No! I was, um, planning on it tonight. I had a book I-I wanted to finish, a-and my recliner is fine, too. I’m a day witch, s-so I like to be up in the mornings, unlike Vee.” Pumpkin trotted to a nearby closet, pulling an absolutely massive blanket down from the shelf above. It nearly smothered the small pony in the folds of it, but she managed to drag it outside. Her magic glimmered at the bookshelf south of the bed, drawing a paperback book from the rows before settling it on top.

“G-Goodnight, Arin! Sleep well! I-I’ll see you in the morning.”

With that, she gently slid the door shut, leaving him to his own devices. He wasn’t a big fan of passing out in all of his clothes, but tonight he’d have to deal with it. It would be weird to roll around her bed in the nude, after all. Especially if that odd Raven popped up.

But if there was one thing that caught his attention, it was the mention of books. Ever since he learned to read Equestrian, he hadn’t read much beyond training manuals or historical accounts. And when Vee mentioned that Pumpkin was a bit of a ‘scholar’ in some way, it made him curious. And of course, maybe a little snooping wasn’t the worst thing. If anything, he’d get to know his co-worker better.

He made his way to the bookshelf, reading the titles off to himself quietly. ‘Fifty Shades of Neigh, The Neighbook, To All the Stallions I’ve Loved Before, Just my Buck’…

Okay, maybe he shouldn’t have bothered, since all of them seemed to be around the same genre. And he really shouldn’t have opened ‘Fifty Shades of Neigh’. But he did. He kinda felt bad for her, in fact. She must have been lonely. What was really peculiar was ‘Just my Buck’ - it had two mares on the front and… dozens of pages marked with tiny notes. In the end, maybe some things should be left well enough alone.

Flopping on the bed, and taking care to avoid laying on his wings – he stared up at the ceiling, thinking. He felt helpless at the moment, unable to do anything worthwhile to save Luna. In fact, it’s better if he just stayed away entirely – and while he was angry with her, and wanted to hold her accountable for her recent moods… the guilt about abandoning her nagged at him. Regardless, he did want to completely reconsider his position as her Knight.

Maybe after his trip to the moon, he’ll have a better idea. Maybe.

Not willing to think about it any longer, he rolled over, examining some of the trinkets resting on a small desk in the corner. Pestle and mortar, quill and inkpot… lots of papers, half baked story ideas jotted down. She seemed to have an interest in writing, too. His hand lazily reached for the drawer to his right, tugging it open to see inside.

Another book. This one was more like a journal… did… did Pumpkin have a diary? He knew Luna had a diary, a lot of ponies did. It was pastel green, like her eyes – and had a small button clasp on front.

The real question was… should he break her trust and look into it? Was he really going to invade her privacy like that, without her permission – and snoop around? How disgusting was he?

He slowly closed the drawer, tugging gently at the light’s pull-string. The room was plunged into darkness, only the low light of the woodstove keeping the room dimly lit and warm.

Then he clicked the light back on, and like a teenager hunting for juicy gossip – pulled the book out. Okay, maybe just a peak. She never had to know. He popped the button and flipped to today’s date, to see what her thoughts were on the bake sale, at least.

‘Dear Diary… Today that handsome Knight came back from the Castle. Gosh! He reminds me of the Minotaur from ‘Hands and Hoofbeats’; except he’s much more… selfless. It’s hard to describe; he really wants to work hard to save the castle from the greedy nobles on the High Streets. I can’t stop stuttering around him, he just takes my breath away. And of course the rumors were WRONG! Luna isn’t dating him! At least, I don’t think so. He wasn’t specific. He’s a good baker, too! Just like me! I just wish I could talk to him without tripping over my own words. And Vee loves him! In her own way, of course. She even gave him a talisman! Maybe one day, I’ll be brave enough to ask him out like I tried that other stallion at the flower market… I keep thinking of that one chapter from-’

Arin abruptly closed her diary there, as it started to get into the nitty gritty. No wonder she was always a blushing mess, he was a blushing mess, right now after reading that. He made a mental note to avoid collars and leashes around her, for a pony so ‘innocent’, she had really… not-so-innocent desires.

Maybe it was a cultural thing. Since his first day in Equestria, he has tried to make an effort to be more open to the locals. And Celestia did, too, by forcing Honey Rose to be his tutor. Even though he clearly wasn’t okay with it at the time, if he didn’t have Honey Rose pushing his buttons, he’d still be a social recluse right now. Sometimes, you just need to be thrown into the pot to really melt and blend.

But, imagining the little witch in a collar… nope. That was not a cultural thing. Definitely not. Pulling the blankets over himself, he clicked the light off and gazed at the fire. Letting the heat of the flames melt away his worries and stray thoughts, especially the less than wholesome ones, until the comforting darkness overtook him.

Chapter 8 - Purple

Umbra’s hoof roughly collided with the tripped Security Guard’s head, sighing in frustration. Of course the Topaz Jewels family was dead set on being the most social. It was always a party at their manor, every night, all night – and they had plenty of guests to entertain. After all, they were well known for owning several mining and quarry operations across Equestria. What better way to celebrate the near slave-labor conditions than with wine and snobby guests?

She wore a long black dress, covering her bare flank. Her eyes were purple for the evening, and she donned the name ‘Amethyst Amoire’ as an alias. Levitating a glass of wine in her temporarily purple magic, a trick relevant to Umbrum ancestry, she splashed it on the downed Security Guard’s jacket and face, before dragging the concussed Earth Pony to a nearby guest room down the hall.

Of course the guest lounge was mostly empty; the nobles were downstairs chatting and gossiping. She popped the button on the unconscious stallion’s trousers, before roughly tossing him onto an empty bed. His pants falling to the floor without a hint of dignity. Whenever a guest hunted for their room for the night, they’d find a most wonderful sight sleeping in their bed.

Regardless, he’d be out of a job in the morning, and none would believe how a delicate mare did this to him.

The dark unicorn made her way down the upper halls of the mansion, her keen ears on swivel. Ignoring the rough sounds of a bed shaking from the occasional room, she’d have a long night ahead of her gathering evidence against the Topaz Jewel line.

She was keenly aware of any eyes on her – typically drunk, rich stallions eyeing her body, whenever she’d find guests in the open. The pouring rain did little to stifle their moods, either, as some wanted to show her their carriage, or their luxurious manors down the way. She would give mirthless laughs in reply, then insinuate that her husband would buy the land out from underneath them if they so much as touched her.

What better way to stomp on a Noble’s dignity than to imply she was too rich for their blood? And it worked. Each haughty stallion that approached over the next hour or so would stomp off in frustration of being denied, and insulted. She had important business to take care of, after all. Her mock regality had a purpose now, and she used it to wondrous effect.

Finally, after hours of idle chatting with mares and stallions, fake emotions and flaunting with non-existent riches, she turned a lucky handle and found her target. Topaz Jewel’s bedroom.

All she needed was a receipt, a sign, a…

A massive envelope labeled ‘SECRET’ was left on a nearby table, with Alma Sol’s mark right on top; a hoofwritten note for their assistant written as such; ‘To the vault, please.’ It was literally filled with possibly the most damning evidence against them; documentation on their co-operation with Seraphs and the Goldshoes lineage.

Receipts, dates, a picture of Sir Topaz Jewels with a naked, female Seraph on his yacht – is that what their females looked like? Actually, she didn’t want to know any further than what she saw. Though it did disgust her; she was not into mares, especially not Seraph ones.

Either this was bait, or Nobles really were this stupid.

…

Actually, no, Nobles were definitely this stupid. She cloned the documents with her magic, and slid the original under her dress.

Arin awoke to a gentle knock at the door, stirring from his fitful, dreamless sleep. Though the bed was comfy, he still felt a little worn out. After a minute, the handle turned – the cute mare’s eyes peeking into the quiet room.

He rolled over towards the wall, ignoring her for now. He didn’t want to work yet. In fact, he was comfy right here, the storm having passed overnight.

Quietly, Pumpkin made her way inside. His heart stopped the moment he heard the slow tug of the drawer – the little mare retrieving her diary. It slid shut behind him, as she left him to his early morning rest.

The guilt of what he did weighed in, as the small horse was none the wiser. He was so close to being a courteous, understanding Seraph, too. This mistake alone would eat away at him for the rest of his long life, as it was the first choice he made that could directly hurt a pony.

After a few minutes of wallowing in the guilt of invading her privacy, he made it to his feet – heading to the bathroom to prepare for the day. Clothes and shoes dry enough to wear, he was soon ready to face the undoubtedly blistering late-summer sun. The weather was always worse after a rain, especially if you had to work outside in the heat.

Pumpkin stuffed away her diary when he returned to the living room, a homemade breakfast of oatmeal and toast awaiting him on the kitchen counter. Another recliner had magically appeared, seemingly overnight – and the room seemed… bigger, to accommodate it, somehow.

He thought about questioning it, but he had a feeling he’d receive a similar answer to before; ‘trade secret’. Vee was already up and about, staring blankly into the now empty fireplace. The bags under her eyes were all too familiar as she rocked in her chair slowly. A frankly massive coffee mug resting on the table before her. Did… did she ever sleep?

“Morning Pumpkin, morning Vee,” Arin said, just noticing the raven as well. “And good morning to you, Onyx.”

“Good morning, Seraph of the Far Reaches, Sir Arin.” Onyx bowed, worrying the Knight with the knowledge of his homeland. “I will assume you rested poorly last night, if that will aid in your comfort now. You should be alerted to the intrusion of your dreams, thus I prevented them on my own prerogative.”

“You… wait, intrusion?” Arin questioned, taking the bowl of hot oatmeal in his hands. He grew worried over that statement, but Onyx was quick to intercept his thoughts.

“Princess Luna meant to derive your location from your sleep, without your knowledge. I simply counteracted her spell, and prevented her from scrying. Her intentions felt hostile.”

He didn’t like the sound of that. In fact, instead of feeling guilty for looking at Pumpkin’s diary – he felt molested by having his own mind read. Well, now he felt twice as bad for Pumpkin, because she would never know. Call it a lesson learned, and he’ll definitely tell her. One day. When they knew each other beyond a surface level.

“Thank you, Onyx. I didn’t know you could do that.”

“Hrm! Ho! Oh! Tall-fry, awake at last!” Vee broke from her zombie-like gaze, turning her head to face the Seraph. She hovered the gallon worth of coffee to her muzzle, and began to drink. Well, chug. The cup shrinking to match the remaining contents… who knows how much she’s downed since the sun rose. Vee’s world and home was an enigma, after all.

“Good morning, Vee. Thanks for letting me stay the night.” Arin smiled, but Vee only laughed.

“D’ohoho! You’re welcome any time. Maybe tomorrow I’ll have a room for you available. Or not! Depends entirely on if I can get around to it. Oh, yes! Onyx, how’s the weather in Vanhoover?” Vee swirled the contents of her massive cup around with her magic, preening tiredly at her feathers.

“Mildly cool, one might even see their breath – with a lack of wind and moderate cloud cover. The humidity is low-”

“Set our shop in Vanhoover. If there’s two things my snoot can’t stand, it’s heat, and humidity. Bad for the feathers.”

Onyx nodded at the request, the curtains of the house drawing – flashing – before opening all at once with terrifying speed. Arin nearly dropped his bowl, as cool, dimmer light filtered into the living room. It’s like they moved an entire time zone.

“W-What?”

Arin approached the glass panes, clutching the spoon tightly in his fingers. Outside, the usual Canterlot streets had… well, been replaced. The cobble roads now much more worn and withered, the buildings shifting from their usual sparkly white to subtle browns and brick foundations. The street before them was a little more compact; it looked to be lined with townhouse shops, several cart-and-booth constructs sprouting up among a mixture of less than spectacular grocer’s tents.

“How… but… did we just take a Portal, or?…”

“Nonsense Tall-fry! If we did, we’d be stuck here for a month. And a month of Vanhoover coffee is not a month I want to live through! They do have good cheese curds, though. Very squeaky.” Vee spoke through her wing, as if it was the most common thing in the world.

“Then how are we here?”

Onyx tilted his head, and if he could frown, he would. “I would believe Vee would imply this to be classified, but it is not her words to claim. In truth, we’re in four cities at once. Canterlot, Manehatten, Vanhoover, and the physical location of the residence is in White Tail Wood.”

Arin gawked, but had even more questions. “You said four. What’s the final city?”

“It is a realm beyond our own, tied to a world different to your notions of magic. The City’s name is Pawtucket, and the location is in the broom closet of a children’s fantasy company. This portal is used primarily for trade of Equestrian newspapers in return for coffee. The realm is arbitrary with its laws, and as such, beings may not move freely between our plane and theirs. Though items may do so without issue.” Onyx cocked his head at Arin, examining him closely. “Your kind resembles the beings of this mirror realm, excluding wings. Contact with them would be ill advised on your part.”

“Strange… what do they use the newspapers for?”

Pumpkin Spice shrugged, stirring in a small teaspoon of sugar to her oats. “Sometimes t-they doodle Princess Twilight and her friends. But other than that, nopony knows.”

Arin’s eyes settled on the window into the alleyway – popping the latch open with his thumb before sliding the glass up. Sticking his head out, he took a look around, just making sure he was actually in Vanhoover. In truth, he’s never been there – so today would be the first time. Any sight was a new sight, ready to behold.

“Is… is this why you’re always broke? You own three businesses?” Arin said once he closed he slid the pane shut. Vee only slurped at her coffee.

“Well, the idea came to me from a book, Tall-fry. Unfortunately, the book didn’t mention taxes.” Vee fluffed her wings, inspecting her pristine feathers in exhaustion. Soon, more feathers were falling to the floor in a heap. “But a good novel, none-the-less! I believe it’s one of Pumpkin’s favorites. Isn’t that right, Smol?”

The young mare blushed, nodding. “I-It’s a good read, yes. B-But um, you wouldn’t like it, Arin. It’s… er…”

“It’s another romance novel, filled with magic and witches and moving castles, d’ohoho~” Vee teased, waving her wing at her assistant. Pumpkin slid her hat over her face, curling up into a well-taunted bundle. Arin could only chuckle, plopping back down to rock in his absurdly comfortable chair.

“So, how does uh… being in multiple places at once work? I’m not the most adept at magic, by far.”

“Well Tall-fry, that’s only a half truth. Yes, the shop is in four physical locations; but it only exists in one! You see, the interior of the shop is still in White Tail Wood. Think of it like a big bag of holding, with four holes to snoot bits and baubles into. But to be a bag, only one hole can be open! Otherwise it’s a really ugly shirt. My magic alone can’t open these little holes up, but Onyx has the know how and the feathers to do it.”

Onyx puffed his chest in pride, raising a wing to cover his breast. Beak tilted up, he riled himself up for a lecture. “I exist in all fabrics of reality. I am infinite and eternal, an entity that-”

“-Enjoys cookies! D’ohoho~” Vee smirked, somehow emptying the now tea-cup sized mug. Onyx stopped mid speech, cocking his head to the side – before eventually giving a little wing-shrug. Why argue the truth?

Spooning away the last of his oatmeal, Pumpkin took Arin’s dirty bowl in her magic. Placing it on her back, she snatched Vee’s coffee… thing, and all other dishes to bring to the kitchen. It was a little nook to their right of the main entrance; small, but undoubtedly intimate. The whole house radiated a cozy feeling you just couldn’t buy. From the cushy, puffy upholstery of the recliners, to the warm colors of the walls and curtains. It really did feel like a wonderful little cottage in the woods.

“So! I guess we’re running our fundraiser in Vanhoover today, Pumpkin. We’ve got to sway the election with cookies and cupcakes somehow.” Arin made it to his feet, giving himself a stretch. The Pumpkin mare nearly chirped in delight, smiling at their new adventure.

“A-And after today, we can donate our bits to charity! O-Of course, after we um… cover the costs. I don’t have many bits for donations myself.” The witchy pon quickly swiveled out the bowls with a sponge, suds aplenty bubbling away in the sink. With the dishes clean and drying, she hopped up to his side – gosh, she was tiny! She may be ten years his junior just about, but she was still at least half a head shorter than a pony like Vee, who came up just around his lowest rib at eye height.

“Oh, Tall-fry! I need to talk to you alone before you go bubbling and bumbling my pots and pans in the kitchen. Super secret purple things, and all that jazz.” She waved her right hoof, the left leg propped up to her cheek to keep her head from falling to the side and passing out.

“Oh, uh, sure! Pumpkin, go get the oven started without me – I’ll be down in just a bit.” Arin hesitated by the door, holding it for the little mare. Huh… the second set of steps leading upstairs was gone. Curious. In its place was a small lamp and hat rack.

With Pumpkin bounding down the stairs in excitement, and the door closed, he rejoined Vee in the living room. She didn’t acknowledge him at first – instead, her hoof gave a wave at the fireplace. It sparked to life with crackling intensity, purple flames filling the hearth and chilling the room.

“Strange things are nipping at my feathers lately. Mm. Bad omens, bad lunar magic, bad coffee. Not good for preening, not one bit.” She rocked slowly in her chair, her eyes half drawn at this point. Lost in her own little world. Vee blinked and focused her vision onto Arin, the bags under her eyes gone in an instant. In fact, she looked just fine; her vigor restored, her usually less-than-organized mane settling into place.

“Arin, you know magic. You’ve got a brain beneath the mane, the bits and bobs in the right spots – you’ve learned a lot in the three years you were gone. But none of it matters compared to what you could know, and what you should. It’s a mystery! Oho. And not a fun one.” Vee spun her hoof in the air, soon holding a delicate, glass orb formed from the thin slivers of her magic.

“Sit,” she commanded. How quickly her mood shifted from her usual chaotic self to her now strict, more ominous persona was a tad bit worrying. He obliged her order, finding a comfy position nearby on his recliner.

“Er… what’s this about, Vee?” He twiddled his thumbs, the off-putting nature of the now mystical mare sending him off kilter.

“Oho! It’s about many things. The past, the present. But what matters most is the future.” The orb glowed dimly, the light from the sun fading as only the purple flickers of flames kept the darkness at bay.

“I am what the ponyfolk would call an Oracle; but this is, like many things, a half truth. I am a Night Witch first, as Pumpkin has undoubtedly told you before. In your world, that could mean many things – but not in Equestria. I take my power from the moon. Like the all too familiar blue Princess you know, I channel magic from the Lunar Plane. I use it to coax other magic from the fabric of reality around us. And I use it with Onyx’s magics to extend my long life.”

She waved her hoof over her face – and as if waking up from a dream, he saw the reality before him. He nearly fell out of his chair, as the witch’s complexion aged what felt like a thousand years within seconds. Her teeth popped out of her muzzle, her mane fell out in tuffs, her eyes shifted from purple to grey and her skin grew loose and pale. The orb floated to her side, and she clapped her hooves together – returning her visage to the beautiful young mare she appeared to be.

“I am seven hundred and sixty eight years old. A scratch compared to Onyx, but still a scar in time. A mark in history. I will live and drink coffee, I will breathe and preen – and I will see this world turn until I am naught but ash under the hooves of a thousand generations. But I will not see this world at all, if the future can not be changed. And I am one to tempt fate. I have stared down death. I will be there by your grave when you pass, and I will not mourn. For I am not afraid of what lays beyond the material plane. I am only afraid of what it will become.”

Arin gulped.

“I will first speak of the future, for I have seen it. By speaking these words, I blind myself to what is to come.” The orb she summoned cracked, shattering into glittering dust that whipped through the room in an unseen wind.

“Arin, you will have to spill royal blood if you wish to survive. You will know what this means when the moment strikes. You must break the bonds in which you sleep.”

“Now, for the present. You are gifted for all that challenges you. The strength you carry now will bear the burdens of what’s to come. You must only remember this when there is no hope.”

“And finally, of the past.”

Vee closed her eyes, the purple glow of the fire vanishing as the sun once more shone in her halls.

“Did you snoot in Pumpkin’s diary?” The bags beneath her eyes returned, as her magic took said diary from the crease of the mare’s recliner.

“W-What? Hold on, wait, you can’t just go all dark on me then snap back to-OW! Hey!”

“Did! You! Snoot!” She lightly thwacked his head with the book for emphasis, the Seraph covering his skull from her assault.

“O-Okay! Yes! I looked! I peaked! Stop – HEY! Stop hitting me with the book!”

“I knew it! You sniffly snooter!” She glared, the book thwacking him on the knee hard enough to make him wince. “Bad!”

“I get it! Ow! Jeez, stop-”

“I let you into MY home, let you look at MY nice things, sleep on NOT MY bed, and you snooted! Go apologize to Pumpkin, or I’m hoofing you the boot! After you pay rent! Which is a lot! I have a lot of bills! You’re gonna have to pay them because I’m! Still! Broke!”

She made sure to continue her light thwacking assault, thrusting the book into Arin’s hands when she was done. She adjusted her black hat, huffing through her nose. “Much better! Now, back to important matters on the front end. There is a cushion that is in need of more feathers, and wings that desire preening.”

She hopped up with surprising grace – popping into the hallway at the turn of the knob. Funnily enough, that was the first time he’s seen Vee actually move her legs since he met her. “And by the way, Tall-fry. I’m not mad, just disappointed. This is for your own good.”

Thunk. She closed the door behind her without another word.

Holding the book in his hands, a new feeling of dread washed over him. If he apologized to Pumpkin, she would definitely know he read the most recent entry. And that would mean he would have to shoot her down. After all, he was still dating Luna. Technically. Right? Even if she was a little… insane? And kinda stomped on their love like it was nothing?

Was it even dating at this point? When did he sign up for this teenage drama?

Maybe Pumpkin could take a gentle let down. He could tell her he has a marefriend, surely she’d understand. Even if Arin’s current marefriend is turning into a tyrant dictator of a principality, and probably also shifting into Nightmare Moon.

He weighed his options. On one hand, you had a soft, sweet, gentle mare who isn’t currently possessed by evil, and knows how to cook. On the other, you have a mare who is also soft and sweet, but in truth he’s only dated for a couple of weeks – before jumping ship for three years to go fix the problems in his world. Then it came back to his question of did he still want to be a knight after all of this was said and done? Did he want to deal with royalty, nobles, complaints and castles – tout around a boring job all day standing guard for several hours straight?

I guess the real question is, did he even need love right now?

Or did he want to be free of all of that? After all, it was Luna who asked for him to be her Knight. He volunteered and was rejected, yes – but she put his name forward specifically, because she saw good in him. But, she was also probably under some heavy drugs at the time. Y’know, kill Celestia, have the Prince of your nation marry the Princess of another – making King and Queen, then usurp their throne by killing them both and claiming the Kingdom as yours by rightful rule. All under the guise of keeping the peace, when in reality it gave you total power to commit a genocide.

Seraphs loved following Monarchy rules, especially if those rules were backed up by the strongest Seraphs - and there might be a similarity there between ponykind, as well. Throw in a stronger Seraph, and suddenly – those rules didn’t matter. It’s all about who would come out on top. It took a vile king to change that attitude, and three years of Civil War to squash it out of the population. At least, enough to keep the peace for a day.

Not to mention the sheer amount of problems here in Equestria, too – partly from their own Nobles, but also from some straggler Seraphs working to thwart the Government. They’ve been at it for three years here, too. What did they even gain from all their ‘hard work’?

Maybe he needed to do some soul searching.

Chapter 9 - Gift

The trek downstairs wasn’t a cozy one, stepping into the kitchen with trepidation. Pumpkin was already hard at work, humming away as she added another log to the wood-fired oven.

She turned to face Arin, her smile widening until she noticed the diary in his hands. Immediately, her mood began to change. He couldn’t place it, but it felt like he was crossing a boundary he never intended to cross.

“Hey uh, Pumpkin? You left this upstairs,” he said, pressing the journal into her hooves. She accepted it, looking over the green cover with curiosity. When her eyes settled on his again, they seemed worried.

“I… wanted to tell you. About last night. I may have… peaked. A little.” The Seraph broke his gaze, running his fingers over a nearby counter top. As if examining the wood would help.

The shock settled into her features, and instantly – he felt like he cornered her. The innocent mare simply watched him in shock, her tail bumping the unlit oven behind her.

“I just wanted to say… Well, it’s still complicated at the castle. And I do find you sweet, but I don’t know you well enough to make a decision on how I feel. I uh… know you enjoy some of the more mature novels. But those are hardly real relationships. Love at first sight isn’t a real thing. Sure, I find you adorable – beautiful, even, but I have to work out my own problems before I can really tell you how I feel. And right now, I feel bad. I shouldn’t have poked around, but… I did. I’m sorry.”

The tiny mare held her book to her chest, hat tipping over her face as her vision shifted to the floor.

“But that doesn’t mean I’m not interested, Miss Spice.” He kneeled down – she was waist height after all – and gave her a genuine smile. “Let me work out my problems, and we’ll see where I stand. Alright? You’re definitely not the first that’s shocked me with the thought. Though you’re a lot more genuine, I can tell.”

He offered her arms to her in a hug. She looked up to him, staring with disgust. Of course, he was doing this simply to comfort her, but...

“I don’t want to hug you. Not after you read my diary.” She glared through soft tears. “That… w-why would I? Y-You… don’t you realize you just… you just s-stomped through my heart and my thoughts?”

“Wait! Hold on a second, I didn’t do it to hurt you. I just wanted to know more about you, that’s all.” Arin gasped. Was he really that emotionally deaf?

“You… Y-You could have just asked.”

Tears ran down her cheeks as she darted for the stairs, ignoring his call. The door slammed shut with a thunk behind her, leaving him in stunned silence.

He didn’t know what to feel about that. Not only did he shoot her down, but he also just admitted to spying. Why? Why was he an emotionless, dumbfounded idiot? With a sigh, he pressed his head to the nearest wall – right by Vee’s nosy snout.

“Good work, Tall-fry.” Vee said from the kitchen’s window. “It’s hard to be honest about something we feel guilty about. That’s why we lie.”

He nodded, dragging his eyes up to meet her. “A friend once told me that lies are for the guilty, so you’re not wrong.”

“Oho! And where do you think she learned that from? Trying to snoot up business in my shop with a disguise, d’ohoho~ That was a few hundred years ago. She learned her lesson quickly with me! And you’re gonna learn it here, too. My feathers can feel every bit of snooting and trickery that happens in my Magic Emporium. With a bird-demon’s help of course.”

“Well Vee. You got me into this mess. How do I get out?” Arin shook his head, leaning a hand against the counter to prop himself up and look at her.

Her response didn’t come until she gave him a firm glare. “You got yourself in this mess, Jerk-face. I’m simply correcting it! But if you want a tip, the tip jar is empty. Because I’m broke. Instead, let me give you advice.”

“There’s a difference between an accident and a mistake. An accident is a slip of the tongue, a flick of the feathers – and boom! You’ve got spilled coffee. No sense crying over it, get the old feathers to dry the floor and have Pumpkin clean it up later, d’oho~ But! A mistake is different. It’s a lapse of judgment. You simply didn’t put that brain beneath the mane to use, or you used it poorly. Acknowledging it is just the first step of fixing it; and you do that with a sorry.”

“Alright. Well, I’m at that part. How do I fix this mistake, then?” By now, the Seraph had picked himself up enough to keep eye contact with her.

“You have to prove it won't happen again, Tall-fry. Back in the old days, a snooty snooter would clip a hole in their ear as a sign of betrayed trust on the mend. But! I don’t think Pumpkin would get it, she’s only a Small-fry after all. I remember the day I adopted her, all those years back – from the Vanhoover orphanage, of course! She had a sniffly nose from the cold and needed a few too many cupcakes to put meat back to her bones.”

She smiled at the old memory, giving a sigh. “Fifteen years ago, right on her birthday, she visited my shop during the summer months. She loved to browse my trinkets, after all. I’d catch her eyeing this little glass pumpkin bauble I kept on the shelf, a little coin box that was much bigger than it seemed on the inside. She couldn’t really reach it, but she’d always try – and it would thunk her on the head when it fell! Magic things are sturdy, after all.”

She began to preen and dream, smiling at the good times. “She always babbled about how she wanted to be a witch, just like me. She would always place the little pumpkin on my counter and ask, ‘How much for this?’ even though I told her a million times! Oho, she was a cutie. But she never had the bits to buy it. But on that day, she was just so excited – it was her birthday, after all. She kept going on and on about how her little coltfriend was going to throw her a party at the orphanage, and she wanted something special to give him to keep. How he was going to be rich one day, and put all his bits back into charity so foals like them wouldn’t have to worry about food.”

Her cheery smile behind the feathers began to drift away, slowly settling into an all too familiar emotionless stare. “She wasn’t a very bubbly filly at the time; she didn’t have many friends, only the one colt. And there were a lot of meanie foals in that old home, too. I eventually gave in, and let her have that little pumpkin – it was well over two hundred bits, but I could spare it. Lots of coins from ponies coming in, lots of potions going out. All of that jazz. That sparkle in her eyes when I wrapped it up is something I’ll never forget.

“But the lowest places are the most cruel. On her way home, she ran into her coltfriend at the Vanhoover bridge – and unfortunately, a few of the more nasty foals as well. They both didn’t stand a chance, and a nasty red colt – oh how I hated him, too, always running amok – he tossed that little coin box into the water. And of course, her coltfriend jumped after it. It meant the world to her, to give him that gift. But he never came back up, not until the next day. Foals aren’t the best swimmers, and the river is no place to play during a chilly, snowy month like Cloptober.”

She stopped preening, clearly losing the mood for it as she instead hovered her coffee onto the window’s counter. “I adopted her that same night, after the police ponies had their words with her. Ever since, she’s been afraid to love. She’s thrown herself into romance novels, looking to fill that gap her friend filled. In some way, she’s never grown up. She still holds a naive belief that she’ll find her old coltfriend in someone else, and she’ll hold on to them forever. And they’ll hold her, and keep her safe and help make the world make sense.” A single stir of her cuppa followed, the husk of a mare finishing her story. She held no emotion anymore, none of her usual mirth. Only the distinct lack of it.

“When she can, she volunteers at the nearest orphanage whenever we move towns. I really think she does it to help any of the little fillies and colts who are being bullied, so they don’t have to suffer like she did. Time, bits, blood, sweat, tears – she doesn’t want them to suffer alone. The most important years of your life are the ones you’re raised in, Tall-fry. They determine who you will be.”

Quiet sips of coffee were the only thing to disturb the silence. She continued to stare at her drink, emotionless for a while. “If you want to make things up with her, I don’t know what else to say, Arin. This is a pain that runs deep. You broke her fragile trust, and really, even with all of my magic and centuries of knowledge – I couldn’t even begin to tell you how to fix this. I feel bad. I knew you snooted, I did. I could have said nothing, let the peace be kept – but honesty is important to me. I won’t keep you here if you’re not honest. Ha… write that letter to the Princess, why don’t you.”

Vee didn’t smile with her comment, and when she ran out of words to say – she turned back to the register to work on some sparse paperwork up front; simple bills, finances, faint hopes they’ll make another month without having to shut down a shop somewhere. Arin only continued to stare on in silence, the heavy history of the little mare weighing in on him.

He could make this right. And with that knowledge, he knew just how to start.

He made a beeline for the door – Vee calling out to him as the bell rang.

“Where are you going, Tall-fry? Aren’t you going to work on your fundraiser? Snoot up some bits, make the foals happy?”

“When I get back, yes – but I’ve got to do something first. I’ll catch up when I return, I promise.”

The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Vee all alone in her shop.

“Ah, the good old days of being alone. Alone… mm. Not as good as I remember, definitely bad for the feathers.” She frowned, resting her chin on the front desk. Staring out the window straight ahead into the street; a sight she remembered all too fondly, years ago.

Pumpkin held one of her favorite plushies to her chest – a black kitty plush that she’s had since she was little. She had named her Midnight, the first gift she was ever given from a time long passed. On a nearby perch, Onyx watched the little mare quietly. A steady eye and a soul to keep her company – if odd bird demons even had souls.

A knock at her door stirred her from her poor mood. It was well after noon – Vee had probably made her hot cocoa to cheer her up; she always did when the little Pumpkin mare was down. She looked at the Raven and nodded, sniffling. He tilted his head, and clicked his beak – the lock popping open.

In stepped an absolutely soaked and cold looking Seraph. His cheeks and skin had shifted from their usual pale to a near icy blue, his boots squelched with every step, and water dripped on her floor.

“A-Arin? Why are you?…”

He pushed his left hand into his pocket, drawing out a palm sized glass pumpkin. A tiny slot in the top perfect for popping bits in when needed, it gleamed a gentle orange in the light. The mud had been washed away, cleaned in the river where he found it.

She stared, a swirl of emotions soon overtaking her. Shock, then sorrow – appreciation and gratitude – it all struck at once, as she hopped off of the bed. She examined the pristine magic pumpkin, fresh tears running down her face.

“I wanted to show that I was truly sorry for what I did, and so I asked Vee for some advice. She didn’t have much to say, but… she did tell me a little story. About a cute mare down on her luck.”

He placed the trinket in her hooves, and she held it close to her chest. Holding back tears, feeling the memories of old wash over her in a tumbling sea. Soon, her body relaxed, and the tension left her. Looking up to Arin with exhaustion in her little voice.

“Thank you, it’s been… I-I… I’ve been worried for so long. I never thought… A-Arin…” She eventually sniffled, wiping away the building tears. The Seraph leaned in, offering her a hug - which she calmly took regardless of the clammy cold.

“I didn’t mean to hurt you, you know that. Right? You’re a good soul, and… I’d hate to lose a friend.” He smiled, gentle wings embracing her. Despite the shakes running up his spine, the chattering teeth - he wanted to show that he wasn’t just some… emotionless monster.

“I-I know, it’s j-just… I’ve been h-hurt before,” the mare quietly sobbed. He continued to gently stroke her autumn mane, the tiny pony pulling away to look him in the eyes.

“I… You didn’t do it to hurt me. I know. It… I know it was a mistake. T-Thank you, Arin. F-For… trying t-to make things right.”

He smiled at that - giving her hair a ruffle. “Now, I hate to ask a favor right now, Pumpkin, but… I think I’m about to develop hypothermia. Think I can use your shower? Then afterwards, if you’re still in the mood for baking, we could pop a few batches out and earn some bits?”

“O-Oh! Right, y-yes! Here, um… give me your clothes, I’ll wash them f-for you. Just um… there’s towels under the sink, if that will help?” The little mare held the pumpkin to her chest, feeling it's cool touch against her skin. It still shined like the day she lost it, too.

The day progressed much like normal after that; a deep clean to scrub away the river was just what the doctor ordered. His spare set of clothes slid on nicely, his main set left by the fire to dry. A few minutes by the fire would cheer anyone up and air out his soaked clothes; something about the warmth and flare of flames just awakened a part of one’s soul, deep down. Even if there was a wall of laundry to block most of it.

Clean and fresh, he made his way back to the kitchen - happily joining the little mare once more to put together the Lunar Fundraiser. After all - the ‘general election’ couldn’t be too far off, right?... Maybe he should check the dates on that. It was still early Prancetember, after all. Didn’t Quill Shine say it was only thirty days away? That’d be in Cloptober, probably.

As the cart grew heavy and the excitement climbed ever higher, the duo once more set off into the world - bit bag jingling, the Seraph calling for attention, ponies quick to nibble at their delicious treats in exchange for coins. While they had half the stock as the other day, they had more than enough sales - raking in another five hundred shiny bits for the road.

Just as the final trio of cookies found its way into waiting hooves, a mysterious letter from above clattered against the Seraph’s head in a spark of purple light. Tumbling to the floor, he stooped down to scoop it up - looking over it curiously for several moments.

“Huh? I’ve never received mail before. Well, not like this - and not in Equestria.” Unfurling the star seal, he quickly looked it over, sighing.

“Well then, Twilight works faster than I thought. She said around three days, but it looks like her friends are already there - and she has exciting news to give me, too. Hopefully it isn’t a science lecture. I don’t think I’ll survive another one.”

“W-Wait! You’re… y-you’re leaving?” Pumpkin mewled, stopping the cart dead in her tracks. “T-To the moon, like you said earlier? You’ll come back… right?”

“I’d hope so, otherwise Luna will probably hunt me down myself for skipping guard duty. Again. But hey, in the meanwhile… We have a good heap of bits. Think you could do me a favor, and run these to a local orphanage - once we return to Canterlot? Get the news ponies, grab a microphone - something. Just announce that it’s being donated on behalf of the crown, and Luna’s own Knight helped make every bit in the pile. That’ll surely work. Right?”

Pumpkin clopped her forehooves together sadly, thinking. “W-Well, I can… but… you’ll be okay. Won’t you?”

“What? Me? Of course! I’m not afraid of the moon or… whatever. It’s just some snow and wind, I’ve handled worse.” The Seraph stated this confidently, yet he knew deep down that he could very well not leave the Lunar Plane alive. He may never find Celestia, or worse - he’ll find Nightmare Moon, first. If she really is up there.

“O-Okay… just. Be safe. P-Please?” She led the way back quietly towards Vee’s shop, the click of the cart rattling on the rough concrete slabs. Her steps were calm and quiet, drooping her hat over her head to turn her thoughts inwards.

The journey back wasn’t as cheery as the adventure out - and with a rattling bounce of the platform’s wheels, the bell ringed shut into the comfy cafe once more.

“Oho! That was fast - hey, Small-fry, what-”

Pumpkin blazed right past Vee without another word, shuffling around in the kitchen quietly to wash up baking sheets and mixing bowls galore.

“What’d you do now, Tall-fry? I’ll find another book! I’m not afraid to wingchop you! That’s my sister you’re bullying, Jerk-face!” She put up her hooves, ready for a fight - but Arin raised his hands in submission.

“I didn’t do anything, Vee; promise. I have to head back to Canterlot. That’s all. Think Onyx can take us there while I grab my stuff?”

“Hmhm… if the featherbrain isn’t too busy preening feathers in my feather pile, then perhaps! If not, best walk, Tall-fry.” The Purple retrieved a trusty wing in need of many more hours of preening. It seemed that no matter how many feathers she snooted out, somepony would sneak in to snoot more back in when she wasn’t looking.

Slipping past the kitchen, Pumpkin hardly gave him the time of day, ignoring him as he passed. Today just wasn’t going well for her. But his old set clothes were now comfortably dry, and he was quick to pack his bag up once more. Even during his tenure as King, his wardrobe was sparse - he was a former Inert after all, and cared little about what he wore to toil away.

The world flashed and churned, darkness seeping through the windows before quickly shifting to an all-too-familiar street. Canterlot. That definitely beats walking. He almost wanted to ask about the limitations of it, if you could just… set a door anywhere, and make it work. Now that he thought about it, probably not.

Just as he was about to pass through the kitchen entrance, he lingered with the thought of saying goodbye to the little mare. But when Pumpkin ignored him yet again - he made his way to the front. Just before the bell could ring on the Cafe’s front end, her soft voice squeaked to stop him.

“W-Wait! Arin!” she mewled, dashing across the wooden floors in a huff - nearly tripping over her own hooves as she did so. “I… I wanted to give you this, before you go.”

Plucking her hat from her head, she retrieved the glass pumpkin bauble from before - now polished and definitely well cleaned, she held it up to the towering Seraph, who oggled the toy.

“I… Pumpkin, I hunted that for you.”

“B-But it was never for me. I wanted to… g-give it to a friend. And… no matter what you’ve done, y-you’re a good pony-er… monkey, minotaur thing.”

“Seraph.”

“T-That!” she squeaked, holding it up higher until he gingerly accepted. He popped the root lid off, heart melting. Dozens of cookies rested inside, making him smile in delight. Fresh and warm, the magic of the trinket would surely keep them safe for weeks to come - even in the bitter cold he was sure to face.

“Pumpkin… you didn’t have to.”

“B-But I did! Please, just… come back safe. O-Okay?”

He nodded, holding the little trinket to his chest with a smile. “I will, Pumpkin. I will.”

Chapter 10 - Friends

The approach to the castle was a solemn one, especially as night began to fall across Equestria. Night time. Just the mere thought of the night gave him shivers; once of exhilaration, now of fear. Luna would likely be prowling about, in her foul mood as usual - if she didn’t slink off to stare at the moon for the evening.

That was an issue he felt like he couldn’t address enough. Her moon staring… it was like she was in a trance, and she did it now more than ever. She wasn’t dream walking, that was easy enough to tell - her horn would light up as she channeled the magic. She just… watched. Stared. Gazed. Endlessly and obsessively, whenever she roused it from the horizon. It was rare that she found proper sleep; only on his first night back did she make an effort to actually relax.

But his thoughts idled at her strange, unnerving behavior enough. At least, for now. The Castle loomed ahead, once open and inviting - now a little less so, as some of the well tended brush and flora had been left to disarray. Not that the Gardeners didn’t care - there simply weren't enough bits set aside for routine maintenance.

In the front garden, Tempest remarked at the stars with the aid of a telescope. He hardly had a chance to speak with her, during her tenure at the Castle - and he might not get another shot. So as he approached the heavy gates, he made a quick detour to the small outing she had planned.

“You look busy.” He smiled, hoping to start the conversation on the right foot. Or… well, hoof.

“...I am, thank you for noticing. May I help you?” She raised an eyebrow at the tall Seraph - though towering he may be, if she stood to her normal height - she would stand at height with Luna. A curious feat, for a non-Alicorn.

“Oh, no. I’m just a bit early by Twilight’s letter - thought I’d say hi, since I only caught you for a moment back at the library. Are you enjoying Canterlot so far? And uh, mind if I have a seat?”

The wine-colored mare thought quietly at his request; as if weighing the risk. “...I don’t see why not.”

“Great! Wonderful, let me just…” He used a flash of magic to make a space among the books and bags - settling in a free spot between her notes. She was rather disgruntled at the rough treatment of her research, but persisted with conversation, nevertheless.

“To answer your question, Sir Knight, yes. I’ve been having an acceptable experience; I believe most of my free time has been spent with Umbra, researching Harmony and banishing techniques, when Twilight wants to throw herself into her own studies. She’s quite knowledgeable, and we have a lot in common.”

“Oh! That’s great news. I uh… hardly know anything about you myself, but I wanted to make an effort to change that. You know. Since I may not come back. Make a new friend and all, see if you’re doing much the same.” He scratched at the back of his head, feeling a little intimidated by her scarred disposition. Her green eyes looked him over, marveling at him curiously.

“I’m not one to do well with friends, but… I guess you can say that Umbra and I are quite close to it. Almost like sisters, in a way - challenged by fate and changed by friendship. At least, she was affected more so than I. Friendship hasn’t done much for me, I’m afraid.”

She raised a quill to her chin with her hoof, thinking quietly over her notes. “Say. Why do you waste your time on me, anyway? It’s not like you’ll see much more of me in the future. You have more important tasks at hoof, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Seriously? You’re out here alone, in the dark, not even a candle - and you’re confused as to why I decided to say hello?” He chuckled, looking up to the stars himself. “Thought you could use the company. I know I sure can. I’ve got a lot on my mind.”

Tempest settled her quill down with a clink to the inkpot - sighing. “You’re not the only one. I might as well share a little about myself, since you’re dead set on pushing the letter. I am a former Commander of the Storm King’s brigands and army. When I was young, I lost most of my horn to naivety on my part. With the damage done, my friends abandoned me when I failed to fit in - and thus, I left my home. I was quickly adapted into his ranks when he was nothing more than a small-time pirate. From there, I developed magical technology to better suit my own cause, honed my body to be a warrior of the battlefield, and studied ships and engineering to assert my role as a growing leader.”

She flipped open a nearby bag, withdrawing two bottles of pop from within. The first, a heady cream soda that would undoubtedly be a foamy mess if not careful - the second being a more calm, purple, grape flavor. She offered the creamy one to Arin, out of courtesy - which he graciously accepted. Why not celebrate a sugar-filled fundraiser with a liquid bottle of it to wash the cupcakes down?

“You probably heard something about the Storm King’s attack. I spearheaded the assault, and essentially gave him everything he could ever want - if he would in turn repair my damaged horn. Instead, he went mad with power like the fool he was. If Twilight and her friends didn’t step in, we would be sitting on ruins right now.”

“You basically learned the trade of war, developed technology to brutalize it, and took over an entire Kingdom… just to heal your broken horn,” Arin flatlined. Tempest rolled her eyes.

“I never said I was a wise mare growing up. I started this journey when I was nothing more than a foal. When times grew tough, my friends abandoned me - and it set me on this path. The road to Tartarus is paved with good intentions, after all.”

She used her chipped horn to pop the cap off her bottle, sighing - taking a heavy drink from the bubbling purple fizz. Arin did much the same, using the pommel of Nocturne to open his drink.

“You know, I have some pretty powerful healing magic. If you’re okay with it, mind giving me a chance? At my ascension - my peak, I basically had the power to bring back the freshly dead in droves. While I couldn’t dream of doing that now, I think I might be able to help.”

She cocked an eyebrow at that; “Many Unicorn doctors have tried before. You wouldn’t be the first to be disappointed. Don’t call me hopeful.”

“I don’t recall you being named ‘hopeful’,” he smirked, urging her to lean forward. At his whim, she relented - letting his fingers lace around the shattered appendage, after he set his cream soda in his lap for safe keeping. Wouldn’t want to splash the books, after all.

Steadily, he drew at the well of energy within him. He had a few healing spells in his catalogue - and one in particular might come in handy. ‘Antithesis’, which could both mend wounds - and crush flesh, if he felt inclined. It could reform bones near instantly, and brimming with magic - he could give it several attempts right now, before his Ember had to naturally absorb ambient energy once more.

He focused, and the first blast came with a chime of a single, silvery bell - gold flecks of magic sparkling in the night time air. Her ocean green eyes watched him below, curious - but not at all surprised that his first attempt failed.

Not one to give up hope so easily, Arin charged another cast of Antithesis. The bell rang, and lights gleamed - but still, nothing. Maybe he needed to encourage healing magic to flow - and at that thought, a flash of light encompassed her form in a quick cast of Resurgence. An assortment of light tolls rang in the air quietly, like wind chimes, as the spell fell across her form.

If she had any open wounds, they would have slowly closed before her eyes. Her very unimpressed eyes. Did she have to stare at him when he did this?

Another flash of Antithesis, before Resurgence could expire. Nothing. Blessing? It would rid her body of curses and promote healing - but this wasn’t a magical effect. Her horn was physically damaged. Regardless, his hand flashed in a quick healing sigil - flickering lights clinging to her form. He was starting to feel a little winded, but he wouldn’t lose hope yet.

Maybe he could cast Mending Wave, but… that was rather pointless. It was an area spell. Mana Barrier was also… not his best skill. He hadn’t learned to call it properly yet, and it would do nothing but shield them if he was succesful. He really didn’t have many spells in his repertoire, did he? He hadn’t even mastered basic Teleportation yet, nor a proper Resurrection spell - he only knew the most basic level of it. All of his talent before, came when his power peaked three years prior. Now, he was… at best? Slightly above the average White Mage, due to his innate talent for the skill.

Another flash of Antithesis soaked into the bored unicorn’s shattered appendage. Another. Two more. Three. He felt magic exhaustion clinging at his consciousness, panting - sweat trailing down his neck as each cast cost more than the last, having channeled the majority of ambient healing magic around him into the spell - the rest came from his ember.

“I think you should give up. You can’t heal permanent scars this far gone.” She frowned. Tempest didn’t say this out of worry - more so for the fact that he was on the verge of collapse, and she’d like to read some of the books he would inevitably crush with his fall.

“Y-Yeah… I-I guess…”

Thwump. Arin, the sturdy Knight - sweaty palmed and shaking, fell backwards across her gathered belongings. His cream soda bubbled and fizzed from the shake, spewing white - suggestive pop across his pants and torso.

“And of course.” She sighed, reaching forward to try and pry the tomes from underneath him before they’d be soaked. Twilight would kill her if she crushed the spines, or damaged the pages.

“Tempest, have you seen-” Umbra started, appearing in the dark of the night. She froze on the spot, emerald green eyes looking down at the scene before her. Her face turned into a heavy scowl, as the former Commander looked at the mess beneath her.

Arin, unconscious and sweaty - covered in a sticky white liquid, Tempest leaning over him…

“It’s not what it looks like. I can explain,” she said, quick to retreat to her corner - clutching a romance novel in her hoof. Of course, of all the books she grabbed…

“Oh no. Please. Explain.” Umbra’s unwavering glare loomed over Tempest, who fumbled with the book to stash it in her bag.

“Well, you see - Arin wished to heal my horn, so he tried to do just that. Unfortunately, he uh… tired himself out. And spilled the soda I gave him. And… you’re not believing any of this, are you?” She nearly stammered through the sentence. She didn’t even like stallions. Maybe she should mention that.

“Oh no. I am attempting to.” She continued to glower for several seconds, before cracking a smile. “But your expression is priceless.”

“...I never thought of you as the joking type.” Tempest blinked, offering Umbra a hoof to help her stand.

“I have my moments. You pick up a few phrases, sayings, and ideas, when you visit Erenorn. Insults were by far my favorite subject.” The former Umbrum smiled, looking over the collapsed mess before her. She couldn’t help but sigh, not out of frustration, but of other thoughts.

“Now, for my Seraph… he is needed in the smaller courtyard. Would you mind assisting me, my friend?” Umbra motioned to the sleeping man, giving the scarred mare a smirk.

“Funny to think of all the ponies I’ve met, Umbra, you would be the first I’d be okay with calling friend. Two reformed criminals, bonding over the most trivial things.” She withdrew a handkerchief from her nearby saddle, offering it to the shadowy mare. Of course, Umbra wasn’t shy about personal space - and quickly whipped away the drink from Arin’s pants in her magic.

“I see you like a Sister, Commander. But you are right. It is curious how we both stand here now, united in a way unexpected.” Her horn twinkled, bringing Arin’s unconscious form to rest across her back. “It helps that we are both still lacking a special talent.”

“That’s true. If you’re ever bored of standing on patrol, and you’d like to see the world - I have a few places in mind. Maybe we could drag Arin along - if Luna doesn’t chain him to the bed.”

The duo stepped hoof through the Castle’s halls, talking quietly amongst themselves - the occasional giggle uncharacteristic of the two mares. Arin’s wings dragged along the floor, the Seraph twitching adorably in his sleep.

“Think he’ll be alright up there?” Tempest asked, as they rounded their way into Luna’s own garden.

“He better be. I am not one to abandon my friends. If I have to, I’ll find a way to shatter the very planes we stand upon and recover him myself. He saved my life, and changed me for the better. For that, I am eternally grateful. And fiercely protective, as well.”

“You care a lot about your friends, don’t you?” Tempest asked, looking over the six ponies gathered in the garden beyond the glass doors. Twilight worked tirelessly to draw out a chalk circle along the floor; a technique she wanted to yammer on about, along with other findings, to Arin.

“I would trek to the ends of the earth for my friends. I know they would very well do the same.” The Umbrum puffed her chest in pride, Tempest taking a moment to flick her military cut tail against the Seraph’s face. Arin stirred, groaning.

“You know, after this - we’ll have plenty of time to chat. Let’s hang out sometime; and maybe one day, I’ll say the same about you.”

“If this is a date, I will be blunt - I am not interested in mares. But friendship? I will partake.” Umbra winked, much to the dismay of the wine colored mare.

“How’d you know?”

“Twilight heavily recommends ‘Just My Buck’ to any mare interested in love with a female sharing the same taste. I can see you’ve spoken to her, in private. Though I have never read the novel, it is definitely not to my personal interests.”

Umbra’s keen eye would be the death of her. And in that stunned silence, the gray mare left her with a quiet laugh - entering the clearing with Arin groggily stirring to wake on her back.

“I don’t suppose anyone told you, Umbra, but your fur is really soft.” He said, running his hand groggily along her side. For the first time in well over… thousands of years, she blushed - before quickly dumping him to the floor with a grunt. “Ow.”

“Princess Twilight - I do believe your guest of honor is ready.” Umbra bowed, before pointing a hoof to the collapsed pile of white feathers and groaning Seraph struggling to stay awake.

“Oh! Arin, you’re - on the ground. What happened to him?” The Alicorn frowned, dropping her chalk bucket to the floor.

“I got hit by a bus.”

“Arin decided to waste his magic in an attempt to restore Tempest’s horn.”

“I like my story better. I got hit by a bus,” Arin repeated. Twilight sighed, slamming her hoof in her face. Seeing things would soon become heated, Umbra decided to retreat to the safety of the Castle’s halls. She didn’t want to be anywhere near him when Harmony went off. Two times was more than enough.

“Arin! How many times must I cover this with you, in Magic 101? You’re putting all of our work at risk! We need you - Equestria needs you fit and able to save Celestia! As soon as possible, not as soon as convenient!” Twilight stomped her hoof in frustration. Rainbow Dash - overhearing the conversation among the quiet chatter of her friends - darted to the air to meet them.

“What the heck, Arin! Yeah! Like, all of Equestria needs you right now! The Princess needs you! You can’t be sleeping on the floor - it’s go time!” The other ponies were quick to come to her aid, some mumbling worry at the exhausted Seraph.

“You alright, Sugarcube?” Applejack said, offering a hoof. “Ya look beat up like Big Mac after apple bucking season.”

Struggling to his legs with the work horse’s grasp to aid him, he quietly dusted himself off. “...I am sorry. But I had to at least try to help, you know? If I were missing an arm or a leg, I’d love it if a healer could make it reappear.”

“Yeah, but like that’s totally a big dumb-dumb move to do right before your big moonwalk! Don’t you ever think ahead?!” Pinkie Pie bounced, surprisingly serious for her usual bubbly demeanor.

“Oh come on everypony, he was only trying to help.” Fluttershy frowned, flicking her wings to reach up and pat his sweat-stained hair. “I would have done the same thing, Mister Arin.”

“Leave him be, you brutes! Let him breathe - Arin, are you alright? You have a long, perilous journey ahead of you - and goodness me, you look pale!” Rarity fawned over him, much like the fashionista would her customers. “What you need is a good long rest, darling. Beauty sleep will do wonders for your complexion.”

“Rarity is right - ya can’t put a bone tired pony to work. That’s a lesson I learned the hard way.” Applejack sighed. “Twilight, we should call this off for another night - Arin won’t do any good up there alone like this.”

“No! We can’t delay this until tomorrow - Celestia is in mortal peril, and if Luna catches on to our plans, there is a chance Nightmare Moon may as well; we can’t trust anything to chance. At the very least, you can relax while I go over my notes with you. I’ll start with some addendums to the original plan, as I have taken the liberty of preparing a course of action for your journey, Arin.”

Her horn flashed, summoning a large pillow for him to thankfully collapse upon at a not-so-gentle shove of her magic.

“Now, a massive change to our strategy is the use of a Slow charm. With a single cast over the Alicorn Amulet, I managed to give a predictable expansion to your allotted time. You now have seven days to find Celestia. On top of this, using an old guidance ritual, we may be able to narrowly hone your position within a sparse dozen leagues of Celestia’s current location. This means help will get to her sooner, and you can begin the journey home faster.”

She nodded to Rarity, who was quick to levitate a nearby towering hiking pack to Twilight’s side, along with a heavy, yet fashionable, knee-long coat. Both were colored salt and pepper, a gray tent dangling from the bottom of the pack.

“I managed to put together a rough idea of the Lunar Plane’s layout. With notes and journal entries from Luna’s diary, I was soon able to triangulate rough distances between her noted landmarks. In these notes, there’s only one important thing to note. Do not go into the dark side of the moon. Luna was convinced some sort of evil tentacle monster was hiding there, and with how little we know - this could very well be true. I have several copies spread out along your belongings, so you’ll never be without guidance. Speaking of belongings…”

She opened the pack, taking a look inside. “I’ve stocked more than ten days of rations, with thoughts put forward for Celestia’s inevitable condition. On my calculations, her magic should be running extremely low, or completely out - this means she’s likely able to survive less than a few more weeks without aid. If the worst is true, and Nightmare Moon is still alive - she is definitely in deep starvation, or could be on the very brink of death. If that’s the case, Arin - she will suffer refeeding syndrome. That means you have to refeed her, very slowly. You’ve studied this, correct? Arin? Arin?...”

The Seraph had started to snore. Twilight clopped her hooves together, snapping him - and maybe a dozing Rainbow Dash - awake. He caught most of that, right?

“I’m fine! I’m awake! Go on, about the re-meeting sinners, or whatever.”

At that notion, Twilight’s patience ran out. Three years of work, research, study, testing and hypothesizing - and it could all very well collapse if Arin didn’t come to his senses. He was their last hope on saving her mentor, and spent or not - he needed to move. Now.

“Girls. Drag him to the circle. I’m going to do it. I’m so going to do it. I’m going to Harmony him, so hard.”

“Now calm down Twilight, he isn’t Anonymous. He doesn’t deserve it.” Applejack frowned - but when she turned back to look at the Seraph, Rarity and Pinkie Pie had already placed him in the chalk ring. “What in tarnation are you doin’ to that poor stallion?”

“What? I just wanna see the fireworks!” Pinkie Pie shrugged.

“And it is late. I do have beauty sleep to catch up on. If Celestia is in danger, we best not waste another moment, after all.” Rarity flicked her mane. Even Fluttershy - as timid as she was, stepped over by Pinkie Pie and Rarity.

“I-I’m sorry Applejack, but… Angel will be mad at me if I miss his midnight snack.”

“And I’ll be mad at myself if I don’t get to bed soon. I’ve got more paperwork than I do Daring Do novels. And I have a lot of Daring Do novels.” Rainbow Dash laughed nervously, scratching the back of her mane. Being a Wonderbolt wasn’t all that it was cracked up to be right now, and she managed to flick her wings over to the other four ponies.

“I can’t believe it… y’all are gonna kill this poor… is he still an Inert? Or does the wings make him a Seraph? What’s the difference?” Applejack stomped her hoof, sighing. “Y’know what, it don’t matter. None of this matters, I guess. Alright Twilight, ready when you are.”

The Princess of friendship sighed, scooping Arin’s body up in her magic. Shuffling him around like a doll, she stuffed him in his jacket - and draped the bag over his shoulders, hoping it’d be enough to keep him warm. At least the blast of Harmony will revitalize him, in some way - he seemed to have an affinity for it.

“Arin. I know you’re half asleep. But we need you now more than ever. Think you can stand up for me? It… it really feels wrong, using this spell on you when you’re laying down like that.”

“Hm? Yeah, sure, just…”

Flop.

“...I take that back. Come on girls. Our ‘hero’ needs a bit of a wakeup call.”

Chapter 11 - Cold

Cold. Harsh, bitter, antagonizing cold. All of the cold in the world lay here, all around him – and yet it did nothing to ease the searing, sizzling agony rippling through his flesh. His mind stirred, moaning in pain as the winds whipped at his freshly minted coat. He felt heavy, shaking as his scorched hand dug into the snow. Snow? Snow. The moon didn’t have snow – but the Lunar Plane did. Well, at the very least he could say the banishment worked, and all of their theorycrafting finally bore fruit. Even if he was barely conscious for it. Actually, no, thankfully he was mostly knocked out - he hurt now, it must have hurt a lot more moments prior.

Before he even attempted to lift his broken, battered body – he first channeled his magic. Curiously, it felt... weak. Distant. But still, present - regardless of how much he wasted the other night. Magic was tied to the fabric of reality, after all; and being so far from the center, the Material Plane, meant his grasp on the latent energies around him was dampened. Magic 101: The magic you summon from within is amplified from the surrounding elements. When your ties to the elements are weakened, you must spend more of your own energy to compensate.

Shuddering, he forced light to well within him. Coaxing the golden aura to engulf his form; the best he could do for now was to accelerate his already fast natural healing in the form of the spell Resurgence. A neat trick he picked up naturally, but later had the chance to refine in Alma Sol. On dummies, of course – but it still counts.

Slowly, steadily – and painfully – he made it to his feet. Bruised muscles struggling against his brain, demanding rest. His bones were shaky, but supportive as he hefted the massive bag with him. He almost regretted not inquiring about the contents; in fact, he was sure Twilight included everything from her favorite books to the kitchen sink, but he had little time to argue about it now.

He had to move. With his head peeking up from the hood of his new, now snow covered jacket, he could finally take in the Lunar Plane in its entirety. Well, he would – but he was currently sitting under a pillar of blinding light, from where the spell dropped him off; a hole in the stars above detailing the astral plane, tearing at the fabric of reality in a perfect circle. The only reason he could see it at all, was that faintly beyond it lay an airy, etheral view of the gardens where he once stood, kinda. It slowly began to fade, the picture of nightshade flowers the last he could take in before vanishing. A small beacon held there, and stayed - reality would need a few hours to stitch itself back together fully, after all.

So. This is what it’s like, standing in Luna’s hooves. With his eyes still glued to the sky, he noticed the faint green and blue glow of Equis to his right. The breathtaking view of a planet, the entirety of a world – struck him to the core. He raised his thumb up, covering that sphere with a single digit. You would expect him to feel big, like a giant – but in this moment, he felt so immeasurably small. A single speck in an infinite void. A fragment of the whole picture, not even a drop of paint in the portrait of the great vastness and beyond. What was strange was, it hardly looked like a globe - more of a half sphere, shattered on the edges. Odd.

While he only had a week to work with, this isn’t a moment you can pay for in gold on Equis. Seeing his friends, the land he fought for – now a speck in the sky, filled him with a determination he didn’t know he had.

With an ear-ringing bang, the fabric above him cracked and shuddered with leaking magic, violent like a storm. The sound echoing off the distant snow and thundering over the valleys, worrying him. Nightmare Moon could be about after all – and that was a clear sign he needed to move. Or another worrying thought – she could be on Equis, right now, and he wouldn’t even know it.

Arin gave his wings a once over, sighing in relief. No damage besides a bit of char. A flap followed, happy to find only a couple loose pinions tumbling to the white blanket beneath him. Now, for the legs – everything should hopefully still work.

Arin took several sparse steps, feeling the crunch of snow beneath him. That’s one small step for this Seraph, but one giant leap for this mission’s success. Being able to walk, and hopefully fly, meant he could get to the hard part. Finding a half dead mare in this giant, freezing wasteland.

Shuffling his wings out of the way of his hiking bag, he darted up into the air with a flurry of wind and snow. He grunted as his pack made it difficult, but he needed height. The world around him was covered in not only snow, but a dark blue light. An ambient magic that flitted through the air, shining the polished drafts of cold ice in a simple, freezing radiance. Rocky outcroppings would break the hills in short peaks, and a bitter wind ripped through his thick coat not more than a hundred hooves from the fluffy powder below.

Withdrawing Twilight’s map, he beat his wings to steady himself. Gauging his location would be a bit of a challenge, but there were plenty of rough notes to flick through. She was even smart enough to leave notes pointing towards pages of Luna’s old diary, for clarification. The diary which he... well, he hasn’t flicked through the pages much, ironically enough. He couldn’t help but poke at Pumpkin’s, but he just didn’t have the urge with the lunar Princess. Maybe because this blue journal in particular was more so a summary of a thousand years bored in the Lunar plane, and he didn’t feel inclined to read it.

It seemed that the color of light was roughly related to one’s distance from the epicenter – the Homeward Crest. Arin was currently hovering over the Ripple – at least, it looked something like a ripple in the snow. With waves of jagged gray stone breaking through the pearly white. A good indication that he was close to the Abyss, a chilling thought for sure.

From Twilight’s notes, it appeared that the Lunar Plane wasn’t fully habitable – if you could even call this freezing wasteland devoid of life habitable. Once you travel too deep into the lengthening shadows, you enter the Lunar Abyss – or the ‘dark side’ of the moon. Even Luna was terrified of it, with clear warnings to avoid the dark at all costs, or risk your sanity, or worst yet - your body, as dark tendrils would lash out at you to try and drag you deeper still.

Just thinking about it gave him a sense of dread. Folding the map into his shoulder strap, he gradually tilted his encumbered body forward, aiming to glide as far as possible before touching down. His salt and pepper colored jacket would blend him in well with the snow and rock, and hopefully keep a very unwanted pair of eyes off of him as he searched.

The soft snow beneath stirred as he touched down, what must have been a league away. He felt exerted – magically and physically, as he noted the arcane fatigue still ever present. He’d have to tread on foot for a while; the wind had become unmanageable above, as the weather strangely shifted. Snow had whipped across his sight in the sky, a bad omen for a storm to come. And worrying enough, there were no clouds. He could see the stars, but snow just... appeared here, seemingly from nothing.

He took the towering pack off of his back – surely, a mare like Twilight would pack something like snow shoes for his mission. If not an entire survival catalog worth of gear.

“Aha!” Arin cheered, withdrawing two... broad, hoof shaped winter cleats. Oh, it was a set – there were two more. This must have been for Celestia, wherever she was holed up. Stuffing them back into the bulging pack, he found something a little more fitting – his own set of boots! These will do. Now, for the horrible task of bouncing around on one leg, trying not to get snow on one’s dry socks.

And after a few failed attempts, he now had a pair of cold, wet, icy feet tucked away in the broad lipped shoes. Wonderful. At least he found an extremely fashionable scarf and set of mittens in his jacket pockets – Rarity thought of everything. And so did Twilight. Which is why she’s going to pay for his visit to the chiropractor when he crashes back on Equis.

An unsettling thought struck him, as the snow gave way under his step. He would return, right? If he failed – would they leave him here to die? He wasn’t built like Luna, with the ability to sustain off of the ambient magic. Sure, he had plenty of rations – but how long would those last? Would the cold claim him first?

Breathing in through the soft fabric of the scarf, he calmed his nerves. He was here to rescue, not be rescued. It’s not like he’d be here for a thousand years... unlike his Princess, his charge back at home.

The Seraph sighed, dipping his head to his chest. He definitely had relationship issues. Maybe saving Celestia will knock the spooky out of Luna. Or, it will force Nightmare Moon’s hoof – if she hadn’t already set her plan into action. Then after everything was said and done, he’d have a long needed talk with Luna properly. That’s what he wanted. A talk.

His journey continued for hours. More than hours, in fact – his legs felt stiff and ragged, and he seemingly made only an inch of progress. The deep, dark blue had lightened maybe... a few shades, if it lightened at all. But now, snow had begun to plummet over him like an avalanche – the blizzard kicking into full.

It made him question how the enchantment of Nocturne worked, as the blade naturally had the ability to freeze flesh solid. He thumbed the sword against his waist, feeling the power hum intensely within. Maybe it channeled the Lunar Plane, and it was cursed much like the Alicorn Amulet. It made sense. But, that’s a question for his charge, when she’s more agreeable and less likely to schedule executions.

For now, he craved rest. He’s been walking for several hours, and he needed to drop this bag or his back will snap in twain. What the hell did Twilight pack in here?! He should have checked hours ago, but at this point, it hardly mattered.

Finding a wind breaker in the form of an icy wall, he chucked the heavy pack to the snow with a thump. Stooping to tug at the tent, he paused. He had disturbed the snow, and it uncovered a worrying stain beneath the thick top layer above.

Gently, he scooped the grimy frost up with his mitten, and touched it to his tongue. Blood. It was blood. Frozen, congealed blood. The pain in his legs vanished as adrenaline kicked in.

“Celestia!” he called, looking around for signs of life. Light. Fire. Anything. He’d even take a stupid swish of her tail at this point. If he could find her, all of his stress would vanish instantly. “Princess Celestia! PRINCESS!”

The storm billowed around him, cutting his words to ribbons. Even with the break of the wall, the snow still had chances to whip in and harass him. With the bag temporarily forgotten, he weighed his options.

If this was Celestia’s blood, she’s injured, dying, or dead. But there’s no body, and there’s no way to tell how fresh it is – it’s frozen over. The only indication would be the amount of snow weighing in, which gave him a rough estimate of several hours.

If Celestia is injured, she’s undoubtedly looking for shelter. But the question is – how injured is she? If it’s just a gash, she could have traveled miles in either direction. No – that’s wrong. She’s an alicorn. She can fly. If it was just a scrape or cut, it wouldn’t hinder her preferred method of travel. So if she’s grounded, the severity of the injury is potent enough to prevent her from using her wings. Or, she’s too tired to use them. Another option could be that they’re simply wasted away, and she can’t sustain flight.

Now, how did she obtain this injury? It wasn’t likely from exploration. Firstly, she wouldn’t need to explore – she would have found a spot to hunker down by now, and wait it out. If she’s moving with an injury, she is, or was, in danger.

He was lucky just by finding this piece of evidence – and now, he needed to take another gamble. If he went the wrong way, he risked losing potentially hours of time. Which could make an already dire situation much worse.

Arin couldn’t take any chances. He used to hunt for his meals, even in the dead of winter. He’d have to track her down, and the best way to do so would be scavenging for clues. If she’s injured enough to be grounded, then she could have stumbled into the ice wall at some point, smearing blood in the process. But, that could also never happen – the wound could be on her chest, or her leg. Or simply on the other side of her body all together.

He began to scoop at the snow, worrying amounts of blood turning up with each pass of his hands. This... it was definitely an abdominal or torso injury, for this much of the crimson fluid to pool like this. It seemed to be closer to the wall than anything – and there! A smear. A sign. Something.

Celestia was injured at some point, and she headed to his left. She could have been exhausted, or woozy from blood loss – and this led to her colliding with the wall, leaving a small splatter and a thick trail where she recovered.

He roughly gauged the height of the wound, grimacing. He recalled that Celestia’s chest was roundabouts a bit lower than his own, so this was definitely a piercing on her right side. The overall shape of the wall contact meant that she had a coin-sized hole in the right side of her chest. That... it was close to her heart. An icicle perhaps? Or something more sinister, like a horn?

Snatching his bag and dropping into a dead sprint, Arin beat his wings to stay above the powdery snow below. The Seraph's heart hammered with anxiety, as a cold sweat overtook him.

“I swear on my Feathers, Celestia, if you die on me, I’m going to... I’m going... I’ll...”

He couldn’t even finish his words. The wall grew tall, tilting over him – shedding the ambient light as snow diverted over the forming nook. Like a frozen wave, it slowly turned in on itself, tightening in the form of a tunnel. Here, the blood was resting freely on top of the icy floor, frozen much like the rest. And that’s when he saw it.

The once great and mighty Alicorn lay limp on the ice, her gaunt figure near skeleton-like from starvation. Her once beautiful wings had lost all but the most important feathers, her mane a still, soft pink. He nearly slid into the husk of the once regal ruler, falling to his knees against her.

“CELESTIA! Please, stay with me!” he yelped, unable to stop the tears from welling in his eyes. He immediately checked for signs of life – and finding barely a breath from her, the Seraph cried.

“N-No, Celestia, don’t you dare...” Arin whimpered, and fatigue be damned – he summoned every single ounce of magical power coursing through his ember. He dumped it into the broken pony, hand clamping over the massive, golf ball sized wound in her chest – right under her wing, too. The chiming bells of restoration surged through her form, patching the heaving Princess’s wound. It was an inch short of piercing her heart, a near fatal miss - but nearly intentional to make her suffer like this.

“I won’t let you, you can’t die – no, Celestia, please, I can’t lose you!” Pathetic sobs were all he could muster at this point – hands smeared in her congealed, chilly blood. She was so cold, but she wasn’t shaking. She wasn’t waking. Her body had all but given up, and with the wound closed – it bought him maybe minutes.

Warmth. She needed to be warm. Her fur was thin and patchy, and ice had formed around her eyes. She had been crying. Arin ripped his pack open – tugging an equally fluffy coat free of the bag, as he lifted her thin body into the downy softness. Her hooves slid in much too easily, as her body gave no resistance at all, save for a frozen stiffness he feared

“Y-You won't die, you can’t... that... you’ll be okay, you’re going to make it.” He whispered, yanking the tent from his pack. Instructions ignored, he threw the camping gear together as quickly as he could. It wasn’t brain surgery, but his shaky, adrenaline fueled hands fought him at every step. Numb fingers wasted precious seconds, but it was finally set up – and he seized the Princess bundle in his arms.

Long ago, during his rushed Knight tests – Shining Armor said Princess Celestia weighed seventy heaps. She was elegant and looked lean at that time (though she was deemed ever so slightly overweight), with all the right curves – Arin quickly cut that thought out of his head – but she was still healthy. Now? He didn’t understand pony weights too much – but this... she must have been a third of her weight. Twenty five heaps, at best. How she was still alive was... he didn’t want to think about it.

With her in the tent and resting on a massive sleeping bag, he didn’t waste another minute. Arin dumped the contents of the hiking backpack across the icy floor, ignoring everything except for one thing – a portable, oil stove. Such a common tool in Milla Serine for the poor like him, and now, a lifeline in the Princess’s darkest moments.

Setting it up didn’t take more than seconds, and with strained, drained magic – he sparked a flame into the oil lamp. Hanging it from a hook on the square tent’s roof, he darted back for the scattered supplies. Sliding across the icy cavern, he grunted when he lost his balance – landing on his back with a gasp.

Pain later. Aid now. Arin scrambled onto his knees, wheezing as he scooped up everything back into the bag. Rations, water, a lightweight sleigh contraption, extra oil, more blankets and covers – how did Twilight fit so much in the...

Oh. Right. Princess of Magic. There was even a bottle of ketchup, Twilight’s favorite brand; and while thoughtful - it didn’t help him now.

Back inside of the tent, everything but the kitchen sink collected, he zipped them in, wheeling around to check on the dying mare.

He checked her pulse. Faint, slow... But what was more worrying was her heat. She was still a princess popsicle, and still no shivering. No movement, besides the very rare rise and fall of her chest.

Body warmth it is, then. He ripped off his heavy jacket – slipping under the piles of blankets on top of her, as he undid the chest buttons on her loose coat. When he first arrived in Equis, he sometimes had idle, innocent thoughts about cuddling the giant Princess – her wings looked absolutely lovely, and it was a guilty pleasure that a lot of Inert had. Wanting to cuddle in wings was apparently a common fling among the lower class like him.

But now, it was a matter of life and death. Naked save all but his undergarments, both arms quickly darted around the unconscious Alicorn. He honestly felt like he was hugging a rough, somewhat furry and ragged bag of bones, but it was better than waking up next to a corpse. He rested there for a while, shaking a little himself from the adrenaline and fear – before it came from her chilly skin.

It took nearly an hour, before he felt even somewhat comfortable against her. That’s under a warm oil lamp, inside of her furry coat, and covered in several blankets – and she was still cold. Now it was more like a mild chill, at best. Like she just hopped out of a cold shower and into a fridge to dry off with a frozen towel. But still, a massive improvement.

Slowly, he pulled an arm free – moving his hand to the bag. Twilight mentioned refeeding syndrome what it felt like months ago, and his classes in Alma Sol actually came in handy for that. When a Seraph – or in this case, a pony, starves for so long, a normal meal would kill them. So you’ve got to start off small, and slow.

Thankfully, a giant thermos was the best find out of the assorted tools and goods. In fact, there were three! And it came packed with a fresh chicken stock – fats and oils were essential right now, and he wanted to avoid giving her anything with excessive sugar. Several cookies could probably put her into shock. Luckily, ponies had a stomach for less than vegetarian options at times, and protein and fat were crucial for survival.

Arin bundled up an extra couple of pillows, thankful for Twilight’s attention to creature comforts – and propped up the still mare’s head. She didn’t resist as he brought the thermos lid to her unconscious muzzle, and fed her the first ladle of broth. The taste was enough to force her to swallow, even when dead asleep.

Just seeing her throat move lifted a world of weight off of the poor Knight’s shoulders. A reflex other than breathing was a good sign, but he needed her to start shivering. The piping hot broth soon began to disappear down her throat – and once the thermos was empty, he got what he wanted.

A shivering, shaking, twitching mare. He tossed the empty container to his side, pulling her back into his arms with tender affection. “Shh... it’s okay, Celestia. I’m here. I’m here. It’s okay now. You’re safe,” he whispered, curling up with her in the blankets.

As the minutes passed, he felt the heat trickle back into her. His wings, so small compared to hers – even darted around her fully, keeping her safe, and keeping her close. Among the shivering and shaking, and on the edge of sleep – he finally heard it.

“A-Arin?” came a hoarse, but oh so familiar voice.

“Celestia!” he shouted, nearly jumping out of the sheets from the vibrating mare’s voice. The Princess sobbed, her thin wings darting weakly around him in the covers. He hugged on tightly, burying his face into her chest – cleaning his fresh tears in her fur.

“P-Please, p-please b-be r-r-real,” she said, teeth chattering. “I-I... n-no more, I-I s-s-submit, p-please...”

“Celestia, shh. It’s alright. Yes, I’m real. I’m here. You’re alive! I found you! It’s going to be okay now – I can bring us home. Twilight, Umbra, and Tempest figured it out. You’re going to make it.” His hand reached up for her cheek, her faint magenta eyes cracking open to take him in.

“Y-You’re r-real?” she eventually chattered. “T-This... i-it’s a-another d-dream.”

“Celestia. Look me in the eyes. It’s real. I’m real. I’m here, right now.”

“Y-You c-can’t b-be A-Arin. A-Arin i-is... A-Arin d-died. T-This i-is a-a n-nightmare! P-Please, l-let m-m-me g-go, I-I...”

Arin gulped. That’s right. Celestia... she missed everything.

“Celestia. We won the war in Canterlot. Leotoln didn’t kill me – I almost died, yes, but I survived. I ascended... I’m an Ascended now. And I beat Leotoln through Harmony, with Twilight’s help of course.” Arin’s hands ran up and down her scraggy fur, frowning. “See? I’m real. I healed the wound in your chest and everything. Oh! I’m a White Mage! I’m a healer! Not only that – but I settled the rule of the Far Reaches! It stole three years of my life, but... it’s over. We won. It took some brainstorming from Umbra and Tempest Shadow, with Twlight’s help, to figure out how to undo your banishment, but I can finally bring you home.”

His hand ran up to her cold cheek, heart aching at the sight. Why wouldn’t she open her eyes fully? The ice melted around her tear ducts long ago. He shuffled up in the sheets, locking his gaze to her own.

“Luna has been acting strange for well over a year, Celestia. And I have to know... is Nightmare Moon here?” He felt like he already knew the answer. But he had to confirm.

Celestia didn’t respond, shaking from her hooves to her horn. But eventually, she managed a weak nod.

A familiar pit of dread filled his stomach, stroking her cheek slowly. Comfortingly. Digesting that information with fear in his golden eyes. “Celestia. I... I take it you’ve been through a lot. Not just... idly wandering around, kicking snowy rocks and sheltering from the blizzards. When you can speak, please. Tell me. Tell me everything.”

A slow, shivering nod followed. Her head gently slid into Arin’s bare chest, taking his turn to be her tissue as tears welled in her eyes. He simply held her there, stroking down her withers with slow, idle contemplation.

She sobbed for what felt like hours, until the shivering stopped and the sparse tears dried. The broken mare slowly drawing her face up to meet the Seraph’s. Her voice had calmed, the sandpaper in her throat crackly as she spoke.

“Every time I sleep. I’m cast into the nightmare once again. I... every dream, it’s a thousand years. A thousand years alone, freezing in the bitter cold. Staring up at Equis. Pain... I feel a thousand years of pain, over and over again. I-I have spent decades in this Tartarus. Eons. E-Eternity. A-As my punishment for besting Nightmare Moon. I have seen... horrible things. I see Luna, cut in twain. I see you, impaled on Leotoln’s spear. Twilight, h-her friends... enslaved, beaten, tortured. I have seen it all. I have felt iron nails driving into my b-bones. S-She i-imprisoned me f-for a while, b-breaking my body, before t-tossing me into the winter to d-die. E-Every time I wake up to the bitter cold, the hunger in my stomach... a-alone, it has been my only boon. But then she found me. S-She found me, and hounded me f-from the warmest places. I sleep in the cold, the ice. And e-even there, in my dreams...”

She began to sob again, the absolutely terrified Seraph clinging to her as her moral support. “B-By my Feathers...”

Is this... is this what they were dealing with? A torturous monster with a burning desire for revenge?

She eventually recovered enough to speak. “S-Something happened, and she was done with me. H-Her horn found m-my chest, and I was l-left to die. I-I ran, t-to hide from the storm. A-And then you found me. You found m-me, a-and you... you saved me, I-I...”

Her eyes opened, a faint sparkle of hope returning. “I... Arin, I...”

“It’s okay, Celestia. Rest. We have time now. I seriously thought I would spend days scouring the snow looking for you, and...” He sighed, giving her another reassuring squeeze. “I have food and oil to keep us alive for a dozen more days, so just stay with me... alright? We’ll sleep here before moving towards the Homeward Crest.”

“A-Arin, don’t rest. S-Stay awake. T-That’s how she f-finds you.”

That... was an unsettling thought. Nodding, he ran his fingers through her mane, kissing her forehead gently – right beneath the horn. Caring for her like he would a child. “I won’t. I promise.”

She breathed a deep sigh of relief, a fragile muzzle finding its way against his chest. “Please... b-be real...”

From that point on, she was near inconsolable. Choking tears were broken only by the faint sobs of pain, her body clinging to the thin string of life. Though the warmth and comfort of the sheets and fur were beckoning him to sleep, he fought the urge and instead clutched her close.

These minutes turned to hours, the occasional ‘thank you’ and weak hug breaking her whimpers. Who knew it would be this bad? That the Lunar Plane could be so harsh, coupled with a nightmare prowling in your dreams? But the better question is... what could Nightmare Moon’s plan be?

Chapter 12 - The Plan

Though the warmth had beckoned him to sleep, and pushed at his resilience - he stayed stalwart by her side. Hushing the once regal mare in comforting coos, his voice helping to drown out the pain she suffered.

It had been more than a day. At least. But there was no way to tell; except for the intense exhaustion clawing away at his eyes, he had nothing to go off of. In these quiet moments, he now really wished he kept a watch on hand.

Actually, he reached over to his hiking bag, digging around the pockets. A compass which pointed… nowhere, matches, small candles, a tiny flashlight with magic crystal for power, another map in case he lost the first one - aha! A fancy pocket watch. Thanks, Egghead.

He looked it over. No, not a normal watch - it was more like she custom ordered a timekeeper tailored explicitly for this mission, and nothing else. It ran two hands; a large one which counted the hours, one through twenty four - and another that counted down the days, one through seven. It even glowed faintly in the dim light of the oil stove above, a curious feat of magical ingenuity.

From the looks of it, it’s been… one day, two hours since his arrival. He must have found Celestia at least eight hours ago. Which meant it was now… late night, back on Equis. Or around that time. With six days left on the clock, he gently ran his fingers against Celestia’s cheek.

“Celestia?” he asked. She gently shook her head.

“No, Arin. Please. Don’t call me that, not anymore. I want you to call me Tia.” She raised her head from his chest, leaving him bewildered.

“Uh… why? Something wrong with it?”

She shook her head slowly. “I... I just want you to know how thankful I am. For everything you’ve done for me, for Equestria. You… Arin, I never thought you would come this far. That you would grow so much. I took you in not just as a citizen, but as a student, and… if I didn’t, I don’t know where I’d be right now. That name… Tia, it’s what Lulu calls me. I want you to share that name with her. I would ask the same of Twilight, but she has trouble calling me anything other than ‘Princess’ as it is.”

He gave a genuine, heart-heavy smile, his eyes softening. “Alright Tia. Thank you. I just needed to uh… go over some things with you.”

He lifted the watch to her tired eyes, the mare resting her head on the excessive pillows. “We have this much time left until we’re stuck here. Less than six days now. I’ve checked over the map a bit while we uh… shared warmth-”

“Cuddled,” she corrected.

“Well, yes. While we uh… cuddled. And while I don’t have a clear measurement on the distance, I’d say it’s going to take four days of walking to reach the Wayward Crest. I don’t think flying is an option, either. You’re quite literally almost skin and bones, and… while you are light enough to carry, I’m still not built for distance flight. And the weather here is terrible.”

She nodded, her wing squeezing his side. “I understand. I… I’m a bit worried, traveling towards the light. Nightmare Moon constructed a fortress on a mountain there, and… well, it’s just not safe.”

“Mountain? Is… is it the tallest mountain, closest to Equis?” His expression shifted to worry, as she softly rested her muzzle on his chest.

“...Yes. She also stole my armor, long ago, when she held me prisoner in her dungeon. But she thought the dungeon was too kind for me, and tossed me bare into the frozen wastes. I can’t even fight back. My magic… all of it, I’ve spent every ounce of energy on staying alive. Hoping Twilight would find a way to bring me home. When Nightmare Moon grows bored, she hunts me for sport. Her cackling laugh…”

Her expression shifted to bitter rage coupled with overwhelming fear, tilting her cheek back to Arin’s chest. “I despise every single iota of that demon’s being. She… the things she has done to me, Arin. I dare not say. The memory alone haunts me enough. But we can not fight her. Not here. She’s too powerful, at some point her magic began to rival even Luna’s, and… I don’t think you can best her. Not alone.”

For a while, the Seraph remained quiet. Idly stroking his fingers through her rough pink mane.

“Regardless, it’s our ticket home. We can’t risk running out of time; see, the only way to end our banishment, is to cast Harmony on ourselves once more. Specifically, it must include my magic in the blast, to mimic a portion of Leotoln’s energy. Otherwise you’ll be stuck here, and probably covered in a bunch of burns. The closer we can get to Equis, the higher chance of success. So… we have to climb to the summit of the Homeward Crest. We only have one shot, after all, and failure would basically doom us both.” Arin snapped the pocket watch closed, tucking it into his jacket’s pocket behind him.

Celestia gulped. “If Twilight believes this will work, then it will work. I trust her beyond words, and if she told me to jump off of a cliff - I would do so without question.”

Meekly, the mare pushed herself upright. “We can not sleep until we leave the Lunar Plane. Nightmare Moon has dominion over the dream realm, and she can not only find us through it - but she can torment us as well. I will not sit through another thousand years of silence, Arin. I refuse. I can’t. I won’t. I will never do that again. I would rather you impale me on your sword, or use me for target practice - than sit in the snow another day, with the feeling of her eyes boring into my back. Let’s… g-go…”

She tried to make it to her hooves, grunting in pain as her shaky legs fought her. Arin stood up in the thankfully spacious tent, helping her stand. She looked over his bare form, blushing.

“Oh! Sorry, I forgot-” he began, but was quickly interrupted.

“No no, it’s alright. I’ve seen thousands of stallions that aren’t a tenth as handsome as you.” She gave a weak smile, leaving the Seraph dumbfounded. Was that a genuine compliment, or was she seriously pushing for something, now, of all times?

“Uh… thanks, Tia.”

In the somewhat awkward silence that followed, Arin managed to don his gear once more. Helping the Sun Princess into her fashionable coat, she wobbled her tired legs into her snow boots. Arin spent several moments packing up the pillows, blankets, and other assorted gear into the overly spacious hiking bag, before kneeling by the entrance flap.

“Ready? It’s going to be cold,” he said, holding the zipper between his thumb and index finger. The Princess weakly nodded, closing her eyes. Gently, he let the cool air flood the once cozy tent, the duo making their way into the bitter cold once again.

Even with all of her fresh snow gear, she was still quivering like a leaf. But at least she didn’t seem to be suffering beyond that. He took a minute to properly pack up the tent, clipping it to the hooks on his hiking bag.

“Arin, I wanted to ask…”

He slung the heavy pack onto his shoulders, adjusting his scarf over his mouth. “Yes?”

“...Nothing. Let’s just go.” She turned back towards the false cave entrance, waiting for him to join her. By her side now, he made a conscious effort to wrap his wing warmly around her barrel - after all, Rarity’s design included practicality for winged creatures. Her pace was steady, her legs barely having the strength to manage that - but she tried.

Her body leaned into his for comfort and support, the Seraph digging into a side pouch to withdraw a small protein bar before they entered the blizzard.

“Here. We need to feed you out of the danger zone. Since you can’t handle full meals, we’ll take it slow,” he said, holding it in front of her as they walked.

“Oh yes, let me just…” Her horn could barely flicker, making the Seraph wince. Oh yeah. She’s practically out of magic.

“...Sorry.” Peeling the wrapper free, he held it to her lips. “Just take it slow-”

He held the missing protein bar up to his eyes, dumbstruck. Did she just eat the entire six inch nougat treat in one bite? His eyes fell on her. No, it wasn’t one bite. She literally gulped it down whole.

“Are you alright?” Arin asked, as the wind picked up and snow fell fresh, the duo leaving the makeshift cave. The storm hadn’t dimmed much, but came in waves - where all this snow came from was a mystery to him, one he may never solve.

“Yes,” came a reply from the stoic faced mare. She didn’t seem intent on acknowledging what she just did.

“You just-”

“I know,” she interrupted. “I’m starving.”

“You’ll get sick if you keep doing that.” Arin chuckled, slowly turning serious. “And not in a ‘lose your lunch’ kind of way. More like… ‘lose your life’. I can’t outheal stupid, as you could probably guess. And I’m not a master of Resurrection just yet.”

“I’m well aware of how starvation works. But… Thank you. For caring about me. And again… everything you’ve done. I can’t stress this enough, how grateful I am for you, Arin.” She smiled, her body rubbing against his softly through the coat. She even spared a tired wing to hug him, which made him feel a bit uncomfortable with how close she was. She was never this… touch heavy, before. Then again, try going three years without a friendly face. More, if you count the endless nightmares.

Finding their way into the blizzard, Arin withdrew the compass with a sigh. Yep, still pointless - it sat dead on the needle. There simply wasn’t a magnetic field to guide them.

“I don’t suppose you have any idea where we’ll find the Homeward Crest, huh?” He asked. “This place doesn’t exactly have any roads.”

“I knew a compass wouldn’t work.” Celestia sighed. “Here, we need to move towards the light. It’s hard to tell right now, but… it’s left.”

Her hooves pressed to the ice wall, wings giving several tired beats as she tried to clamber up. But the best she could do was scratch the frozen barricade with her boots, Arin approaching from behind.

“Here, let me just…” With little effort, he scooped the starved mare up, wings spreading wide before giving a powerful flap and a leap. The rapid rise broke into a gentle fall, grunting from the exertion. Setting her on her legs again, he breathed a sigh of relief.

“Let’s hope the terrain isn’t too rough. I don’t think I could carry you if you broke a…”

His voice died in his throat, before quietly, he stripped his bag. Shuffling around, he grunted as he dislodged the lightweight folded sled. Twilight, the genius mare, really outdid herself with this one. Clicking metal bars and tightening a few rubber knobs, Arin proudly displayed his work.

Celestia poked it with a hoof, unsure. “This… doesn’t look very sturdy. Are you sure I can’t just canter?”

“If you want this to take a literal thousand years, sure. Now get on.”

She tested a single hoof on the thin metal wire, and finding it somewhat resistant, clumsily dragged her emaciated body on top, before unceremoniously collapsing.

“Ha, this reminds me of when Umbra rescued me from the trainwreck,” he said, giving the handles an experimental push. Surprisingly, it moved with only mild effort. Picking up the pace, he took on a steady power walk. “Now that I think about it… it was probably Umbra’s idea to include this. After all, she did basically set this whole plan in motion.”

“Is Umbra still… you know.” Celestia asked.

“An umbrum? Nope! When I ascended, I basically unleashed years upon years of pent up magic, so much so that I basically saw the world in slow motion. Not only that, but Leotoln hit me with a blast of Harmony, and it turns out that I could absorb it. At least, at the time. It doesn’t seem to be the same case now. Anyway… After I kicked in my Dad’s teeth-”

“You know, I knew that the moment I met him.” Celestia chuckled. “There was something about your eyes that just… gave it away. But I couldn’t be sure, not until you mentioned needing your magic to help undo the banishment earlier.”

“What, are you saying I look like that tyrant?”

Her soft voice chortled, a comforting sound after all the abuse she’s been through. “No no. I’m saying you had that same power hiding within you, a twinkle in your eye - it all came down to how you wanted to use it. I knew the day I met you, you were capable of great things, Arin. Just like Twilight, I knew the power of friendship would unlock it, and strengthen it. Why do you think I asked Honey Rose to be your tutor? She’s hardly the professional type. I just knew a personal, boisterous touch was just what you needed to open up your shell, and help acclimate you to ponies. That, and Luna teasing me definitely worked wonders for your attitude.”

Arin smiled behind her, bumping the slay quietly through the quieting blizzard. “You really are a step ahead, aren’t you?”

“Two or three on a good day, a mile backwards if it’s paperwork.” She turned in her seat to keep her eyes on Arin, the snow and wind just background to their conversation.

“Anyway, after I slayed Leotoln, all of that magic needed an outlet - and Luna saved me by giving me the Crystal Heart to feed. And since my magic was attuned for healing, I basically flooded the Castle with restoration. Umbra had been vanquished by harmony during the fight, but… her spirit persisted. And my healing magic, combined with Harmony, brought her to life as a full, real, pony. From there, we’ve worked close together, hand in hoof, to help restore order and bring back the peace. Both in the Far Reaches, and very recently - home in Canterlot, too.”

“Harmony is a wonderful thing. But, speaking of Luna… are you two still an item, Arin?” Her gaze never faltered, in fact - it intensified.

Oh no. He was getting serious Pumpkin vibes off of this. In fact, he was pretty sure there was a name for this. That name was Rescuer Romance. Regardless, it wasn’t a thought he was willing to entertain at the moment. There were more important things than love in life, after all. Like, shelter. And not freezing to death in the Lunar Plane.

But… those wings… he could give her an honest answer. He has been pretty lonely for the last three years, after all…

“It’s complicated. Luna is… going through some serious mood swings, at the moment. We think it’s from Nightmare Moon, but without a way to confirm it… it’s hard. And she said some pretty horrible things back at the castle, too. Sure, I can’t hold her accountable… but our relationship has been kind of one-sided on my part. And I just need time to really figure out what I want to do. Do I want to be a Knight? A commoner? At this point, I don't even know. I just… I want to be happy.”

Celestia bowed her head, closing her magenta eyes with consideration. “I am sorry you must bear through this, especially after all you’ve done for Equestria and I. If it’s any consolation, you are welcome wherever I am, my friend. I will never be able to repay all you’ve done.”

Even after all she’s been through, the Princess was still a regal ruler of a nation. Her words carried more weight than he could ever dream of. That would never change.

“No Celestia-”

“Tia.”

“Right. No, Tia. I should be the one thanking you. You could have just as easily decided to throw me to the world, or put me in somepony - ah! I did it again. Someone else’s hooves… but you took it upon yourself to shape me into who I am today. Your methods were… unorthodox. But it worked. And for that, I owe you my thanks.”

She gave a soft blush. “Genuine appreciation and care will win many hearts, Arin. Are you sure you’re not single?”

He laughed at her more direct confrontation - she really wanted to sell it, huh? “Maybe I am. We’ll see when this is all said and done. Besides, Luna will kill you if you snap me up the moment I become a bachelor - if I become a bachelor.”

“Oh, I’d like to see her try!” She giggled sweetly, all of the pain of the past put right where it belongs - the past. “But on a more curious note… how are the others faring? Shining, Cadence? Twilight and Ice Lance? Honey Rose, Vapor Cloud?”

“Oh! Shining and Cadence are now officially the Prince and Princess of the Crystal Kingdom, and they’re keeping it as such until they have your blessing to be King and Queen. Twilight… she’s a bit of a mess. Especially after Ice Lance moved on from his job. I think she had feelings for him, but that’s something for you to bring up over a cup of tea. Honey and Cloud married, and they had a cute little foal - I think her name was Sweet Dreams? And they live in the castle now, too. We still haven’t nailed those backstabbing nobles for supporting the Seraphs - in fact, a small group of abandoned Ascended are holed up somewhere to the west, actively working with them. Umbra is focused on gathering evidence against them, and considering she’s been missing sleep - I’d say she’s doing a good job, too.”

“That’s the problem with the Noble houses. They hide their tracks like they hide their bits - extremely well, when pressed. Especially during tax season. They’re only smart to the end of their greedy noses, at least. If you have faith in Umbra, then so do I. In fact, I hope we make it back in time for their trial. I have a few names that come to mind when I think of ‘ponies I wish would rot in the dungeon’.”

“That’s uh… another problem. Luna… she’s not doing well in the polls. I don’t think the Nobles expected Luna to deal with Nightmare Moon, but… her ratings are almost below ten percent.”

Celestia’s face went pale. Well, more pale - she already looked sickly from the lack of… well, everything.

“Arin… if I lose the throne to those conniving, backstabbing, no good pieces of sh-”

“Tia!”

“Sorry. But it’s all true. Every generation of entitled brat is worse than the last. ‘My father will hear about this! Weh! Why aren’t you bowing to me, Princess?! Why must you meddle in my tax affairs? Am I a joke to you?’ Oh please. You know what - forget the trial, can we just skip to the part where I personally slap their stupid monocles off their snobby noses?”

Arin snorted, okay. He’d love to see that. “You know, I tossed Silverbit into the moat about a few days ago, when I returned to Canterlot.”

“By my Sun! Really?” Her angry glower turned into an ecstatic giggle. “Please tell me he pretended to drown. Please.”

“Yep! He floundered like a fish, demanding that I be arrested. Ha! I even called him ‘Brace Face’. I have never felt a glare more red hot than that one.”

Though the wind was cold and the wastelands were a soft dark hue, their conversation had brought light back into the world. The Sun Princess by now had fully turned around in the sled, resting her chin on the handlebars as they spoke. Perhaps the night could be forgiving, in the right company.

If only they could feel the dark presence in the far distance, hunting - enraged with its lack of prey to chase, and a myriad of potent frustrations melting into a pool within her dark chest. The now tinted black armor steely against the winds, powerful wing beats searching for her ‘Sister’. She had missed her chance at escape, and she wasn’t intent on letting her stress relief die without proper just dues.

Chapter 13 - A Work in Progress

Umbra walked casually down the streets of Canterlot; she had donned her all too familiar disguise once more, Amethyst Amoire. Today wasn’t a tactful espionage at a dinner party; in fact, today was more so a business visit with a certain Lawyer’s office.

Silverbit had a reputation in dealing with the classy, and this is where her former regality shined. Other methods had proven… ineffective, in extracting the information she wanted. Initially, she browsed his home at night for incriminating evidence, and yet all she could come up with there were a variety of letters and complaints addressed to a multitude of agencies and individuals. Most of which were over the most trivial of matters; if there was an offense, he took it.

She assumed that being argumentative came from his history of being a talented, generalist lawyer. He had a wide scope on his craft, and he used it to an expert level to twist and strongarm the world into fitting his vision; or more commonly, his clients visions.

And one set of clients were particularly vile in nature; the stray Seraphs of Leotoln’s army. At least, not them directly - but he assuredly had a hoof in the distribution of the land title deeds used to house the abundant lightning towers, the sentencing of less than honest workers on their way out of prison, and of course sweeping dirty money under the rug - the list of crimes he was surely guilty of far outweighed any positive notions he granted society as a whole. If there were any to begin with.

If only she had the proof. And the last place she could reasonably check… was his law firm. Typically, she’d stop by in the dead of night, snip a few strings - and call it when her hooves clutched something incriminating. But there was a problem with that notion.

He had more hired thugs than the Castle had Guards. She had a few inklings why - when he basically used them as brute force to get his way, at any given time. A pony wanted help with a case? They would instead have plentiful help with the door, if they lacked the coin to back their request. Investigators snooping? A broken nose and charges for trespassing were common.

She needed a two fold plan, and the right idea came to mind when she ruffled through his garbage for information. Besides the fact that he had… strange tastes in food, he also had a cat. A cat she now held fast asleep in her overly gaudy purse-satchel, that bobbed at her side with each step. Not her usual choice in a bag, but it fit the role she required nicely.

The key here was to avoid detection while placing her bait. A clearing on the sidewalk gave her a moment to slip down an alley - just out of sight of any witnesses and security that might grow curious.

She peaked an inch over the stone brick wall, spotting the old stallion hammering away at a typewriter. His brow was furrowed in frustration, undoubtedly threatening legal action against the nearest bush or… whatever wronged him that day.

Preoccupied as he was, and with few eyes to catch her in the act - she stealthily lifted the house pet in her temporarily purple magic. Gently, ever so slowly - she brought the cat up and over towards a nearby tree.

With the purring feline happy on a branch, she cleared her throat and withdrew a massive, gaudy jewel necklace - something the element of Generosity would surely adore. It clipped on with ease, a vial of lipstick circling her lips as shades settled over her eyes. Soon, she wore a light summer dress, a soft purple to accent her gray.

Now, the hard part. Pretending to enjoy a conversation with the most insufferable pony in the world.

She approached the firm with a sway to her hips, two stern looking stallions standing idly at the door; a strap against their chest and a pair of shades each, staring her down. She nodded her head with a simple ‘Gentlemen’ before slipping inside unmolested.

She found herself in a mostly marble lobby, fake plastic plants and smooth jazz echoing from a small record player to her left. The chairs and decor were rather drab, but they served their purpose - and probably hadn’t been replaced in decades. Misers were sharp with their coin, after all.

Approaching the reception, Umbra dressed down the plump lady before her with her eyes. She tilted her head forward, fake purple irises catching hers before she spoke with mild disdain.

“Give me Silverbit. I have urgent legal matters to discuss, and make it snappy. Well? What is he paying you for? Just to gawk? Move,” she snapped, with an annoyed flick of her ears. The exasperated chubby mare restrained herself from rolling her eyes, clopping down the hallway haughtily.

She returned moments later with Silverbit in tow, still fuming over whatever issues had bothered him at breakfast. “Ma’am, I don’t believe we have an appointment, do we?”

“Appointments are for the poor, and I am not part of that rabble. I’m looking to divorce my husband and sue for custody of our colt, and I need a talented lawyer to rob him dry.” She used her twinking purple horn to heft a massive bag of… well, rocks from her saddle-purse, before dropping it carelessly back inside. They jingled just like coins, thanks to a little enchantment - and Silverbit was none the wiser.

His eyes nearly flashed with cheer as his mood shifted to money. “Oh! Yes yes, of course - appointments aren’t needed for you, Miss?...”

“Amethyst Amoire, heir to the Rolling Gold Fortune,” she stated her alias with dignity, brushing past the old stallion with indifference. “Don’t waste my time. Move your hooves, or I will move them for you.”

“Cherry, clear my two o’clock immediately - if he wants to challenge the possession of his yacht so badly, he could afford my retainer.” He nodded to the rotund mare, who sighed and rolled her eyes. She really wasn’t paid enough for this. He simply refused to retire, and pass the firm down to his son - who was slightly less terrible than him.

Silverbit hobble-rushed to meet Miss ‘Amethyst’ at his office, clicking the handle for her and inviting her inside. She brushed past him like any regal mare would, not once uttering her thanks.

Finding her seat in front of his desk, her eyes worked double time to check the assorted ledgers and books on the wall behind his chair; the office was cozy for sure, a mahogany desk breaking the massive row of shelves behind in twain. He lacked filing cabinets here; he had a thing for beauty in his work, and he meticulously organized his tomes to match his collected demeanor.

The old stallion’s chair creaked as he took his familiar position at his desk, pushing his typewriter to the side. “I’m happy you chose to visit me today, Amethyst-”

“Miss Amoire, I do not spit your name with disgrace, you will not mouth mine with impunity.” The stallion slid back a bit at the intimidation; it wasn’t often he would falter, but something about Umbra’s piercing glare had that effect on ponies, even when hidden behind a pair of shades.

“Yes yes, my apologies Miss Amoire. May I ask, who recommended me to you? Surely you may afford me some simple pleasantries?”

Umbra froze for a split second; she didn’t expect this question. In a list of ‘things she would be asked’, ‘who referred her’ didn’t come up. And it’s not like she had a massive repertoire of names to work with, either.

“A friend at the Topaz Jewels soiree, just the other night. He seemed keen on recommending you in particular, for reasons he deemed ‘explicit’.”

“Oh, but of course Madam - my apologies. Now-”

Meow.

“As I was saying, I’m happy you chose me, I have an extensive history in divorce-”

Meow!

“...Divorce proceedings, with a success rate of-”

MEOW!

His head darted to his left, eyes making contact with his cat in the tree. Immediately, he bolted to his hooves, gasping. “Mr. Snookums!” he barked, his rolling chair clattering against the bookshelf.

“If you’ll excuse me one moment - Daddy is coming, sweetie!” he called, hobble-clopping his way to the door, seizing his cane along the way. The door clicked shut behind him, and instantly, Umbra set to work.

The first thing she did was ignore the back wall - too obvious. A stallion like SIlverbit had things to hide, and the obvious wouldn’t jump up and bite her like it did at the Topaz Jewels estate. Her horn glowed its natural green, tugging quickly - yet quietly - at wooden drawers. Pens, pencils, a single crayon - papers and empty forums, useful things for a lawyer perhaps, but…

This drawer was too shallow. She hefted the several journals and folders from the bottom, giving the wood a knock. Definitely hollow - and thin, too. She tilted her head to the left - the right, looking for a keyhole. Her hoof sliding over the bottom until she felt the small circle. A flash of her horn, and without even seeing it - it clicked, the false bottom popping open an inch.

Her magic raised the thin wood, lifting four small journals. She didn’t have time to read too deep into them - a couple flicks to make sure she grabbed the right books, and her horn flashed. Four duplicates were dumped in the drawer unceremoniously, a camera slipping free of the satchel on her left to take a picture of the books - and the fake drawer - before stuffing the assorted junk back into place.

Her ears swiveled to the door, the faint chatter of the babbling Silverbit echoing through. He bounced ‘Mr. Snookums’ up and down, babbling in baby talk to the small calico cat.

She clicked the handle out of his office with an exaggerated huff.

“Oh, Miss Amoire, I’m sorry for the delay-” he began, but she quickly shut him down.

“Apparently my money has no value to you, Silverbit. I was wrong to trust just a single testimonial. You lack the professional attitude I desire to assure my winnings. As for you, Cherry-”

She lowered her glasses, staring into the pink mare with her emerald green eyes. “You need to work on your greetings. Good day to you both.”

With a flick of her shades, she stomped her way out of the door. Miss Cherry watching her go with hesitation. Were… were her eyes always green? They were purple, weren’t they?

“Of course. First, the trash stallion refused to take my old sofa - and now, I lose my payday.” With a sigh, he set his sleepy kitty on his shoulders - stomping back to his office to concentrate.

“Sir?...” Cherry called after her boss, the older stallion clacking his cane in the doorway.

“Yes yes - just uncancel the appointment. Whatever! I’ll get his yacht back if it will line my pockets,” he said, waving his cane at her.

“No, not that… that mare. Her eyes changed color, I’m pretty sure,” she said down the hallway, confused.

Silverbit’s heart dropped, a cold chill running up his body. Without another word, he closed the door shut behind him - canter-wobbling his way to his desk. His cat jumped onto the papers gathered, narrowly missing the inkwell there.

He immediately ripped the right drawer out of his desk, slipping a key from his belt to rattle the lock. The false drawer popped, revealing four small journals.

Gray, red, blue, green. That… was wrong. Red, blue, green, gray. Always red blue green gray. RBGG. He would never put them in any other order but that.

With a turn of his chair, his horn glowed and dragged the typewriter forward, forcing Mr. Snookums to jump out of the way.

‘Dear Sir Topaz Jewels, I request your knowledge on a certain mare who apparently attended your private Gala just the other day… perhaps one with a nose too keen for my liking…’

Umbra sighed, tossing the gaudy jewelry and roughly cleaning the makeup from her muzzle. She felt like a jester in that gitup; a fool. But, a successful one - as the King’s ransom was now hers. Now, all she had to do was find her way to the castle. A dropoff of the last few documents, and Canterlot would have the resources to make a full bust on their entire operation.

In truth, she cared little for the logistics of it all. The real reward was seeing a plan come together; a piece of tyranny unwound. She found it… satisfying, now, to actually play against those who deserved it. Her keen eye for detail was a beautiful tool, one she refined over a thousand years of lurking, study, and practice.

Curious, she turned her eye to her bare flank. Despite all of her success, as a hero - a force of good, she still felt hollow. Like pieces of her life had yet to fall in place. She had friends now. Actual friends. Arin was by far the closest - but Vee, Vapor Cloud, Honey Rose, she could even say Celestia and Luna had accepted her at their table. But… she wanted to be complete. Whole. And it was hard to claim you were happy when you lacked a destiny.

“Ah, Umbra. Just who I was looking for,” Tempest said, catching her in the hall. “And in good timing, too, I take it. I always seem to catch ponies when they have thoughts left untapped.”

Umbra lifted her tired head from the floor, giving a short nod. “A good eye to see such weakness.”

The wine colored Unicorn gave a soft, methodical laugh, stepping by her side. “Needing a friend isn't weakness, Umbra. It’s a hard lesson to learn, but one I think I took to heart. Now tell me. What’s on your mind?”

Perking up at the pleasant company, she confided in the redeemed Unicorn. “I feel… hollow. Incomplete. While I have accomplished much, I lack a purpose beyond a tool. And it is… I will not say unbefitting; it is disheartening. I feel as if I have no destiny. A cutiemark is what makes a pony whole, yet…”

Tempest coughed, rolling her eyes to her own flank. “Forgetting something?”

But of course. She wasn’t the only one without a mark. “Perhaps for a moment, yes.”

Tempest’s mind slipped away from talk to concentrate, trying to think of a way to approach this situation. She was not Twilight, that was for certain - and this needed some kind of tact. Even if she wasn’t entirely convinced about ‘friendship’ and the works, it did play its part.

“I’ve been an outcast for as long as I can remember. I’m never going to scratch your age, but… I’ve felt that same pain. I’ve buried it, and tried to hide it - and it never goes away. You really can’t just… magically cure it. But, I’ve learned that the friendships I make can help alleviate it. Or… something.” She waved her hoof in a circle, trying to imitate the Purple alicorn in some way.

It… didn’t really work. But Umbra chuckled regardless.

“...And I thought that my grasp of friendship was weak. Perhaps I am not as far gone as I believed. Thank you, Tempest. You have been a boon.”

“You’re… uh. Welcome. Yes.” The wine mare gave an unsure smile, contemplating whether she should be offended or not. “I’m still learning. I’ve always been a skeptic on friendship, along with many other things - so whatever I share with you is a work in progress.”

“It is still pleasant that you put forward the effort. I am patient. My time will come, and I will find my place in the world. Perhaps when the Solar Princess returns, she may have ideas that could aid my journey. I do wish to be… ‘normal’ one day. Whatever that may entail.” They reached the war room’s door, Tempest turning to face the mysterious mare.

“Umbra, normal isn’t what the public thinks, but it’s what your friends accept. Oh! That was a good attempt on my part. I’ll have to share that with Twilight later, after I finish my job hunt.” The former Commander gave a confident smirk, holding the door open for the gray mare. “Maybe I’ll have a little more luck when Arin brings the Princess home.”

Umbra stopped in the doorway, a tinge of sadness making her lock eyes with Tempest. “If,” she said, before vanishing inside. The click of the door followed, leaving Tempest alone - save for the sparse few guards that patrolled the halls.

“Yes… right. If. If Celestia and Arin return.”

Chapter 14 - Temptation

Throughout their journey, the snow and stone were the duo’s only accomplice across the Ice Spire Wastes of the Lunar Realm. Towering, white spikes of glacial permafrost had shot into the sky over the millenium of chilling weather, creating deadly points that scratched at the stars.

But Celestia and Arin both kept low, and kept quiet - warmth shared through soft words and gentle touches of the white Alicorn. By now, she had readjusted to face Arin fully; her forehooves dangling in reverse to his hands, both of her soft, color-blossoming eyes taking in the Knight with curiosity.

Of course, mirth wasn’t the only emotion present; seemingly at random and with no indication, Celestia would begin to shudder and sob. Arin’s wings were the only comfort she had besides his caring voice.

“Tia, please…” He spoke quietly, his hand slipping into her hood to give her a gentle stroke. “It’s alright. I’m here, I’m still real - and you’re still safe. I won’t let you down.”

“I’m just… I can’t. I can’t tell my nightmares from reality anymore. She… Nightmare Moon had given me hope before, a single dream where Twilight and her friends saved me… I could see a portal home, a simple, childish idea that I could just… trot back to Canterlot, and eat, and sleep, and I would never have to spend another thousand years unconscious ever again. A-Arin, please… if this is just a dream, just let me die. I-I… I can’t go on like this anymore. I can’t. There’s nothing left inside of me to take. I-I’ve given, and I’ve given, and… I’m not the Princess everypony knew before.”

Arin’s mittened hands embraced her close, the sobbing mare’s muzzle slipping in at the split of his jacket to feel his warmth against her nose.

“It’s real. And it’s almost over. Just a few more days… we can make it. You watch my back, I’ll watch yours - and we’ll be sipping tea and chatting over tea sandwiches in no time.”

“I-I would take another thousand years on the throne, dealing with petty squabbles, over another sleep here. There are no days, no nights - only consistent, persistent misery. That’s all it is. I feel… I’m just not the same Princess I was, Arin. I can’t just… I’m a wretch. A mess. I can barely keep myself together long enough to tell you how much you mean to me, I…”

Her ears perked up, swiveling on the spot. The Solar Princess’s voice died in her throat, as her hoof shot for Arin’s neck. With desperate strength, she ripped him and herself down - just as a darting horn narrowly missed Arin’s head. The crunch and rippling snow behind the Seraph snapped him back to the moment, as Nightmare Moon landed with ferocity and splayed bat-like wings.

That feeling of dread, of angst back on Equis… when Luna’s eyes split into catlike irises, couldn’t hold a candle to the building horror in his gut. He struggled not to flee, Celestia quivering and clinging to him like a filly would her mother.

He wrenched himself from her weak hooves, spinning to draw Nocturne at his prowling adversary.

“Curious. The shape of a minotaur, and the reaction of a sloth - with wings of a pegasus. What is more curious is your ability to stand. Are you not impressed by my majesty, Sir Knight?” A surprisingly lucid, foreboding voice struck him from the imposing black mare, her eyes narrowing in on her prey.

“How did you… how did you know-”

“You are carrying my blade, mortal. And a blade of servitude it is, granted only to the most trustworthy of Slaves. Now, why don’t you return it to me? I could use a sidearm to free that imputent wretch’s head from her shoulders.” An onyx-armored hoof raised to motion at Celestia, who had nearly curled up into the fetal position in fear. Three years torment… he would be in the same boat, if he were in her hooves.

And yet… her request had an allure to it. In fact, he felt tempted to obey. A thought he couldn’t just easily squash, as his eyes fell to Nocturne in worry. Did… did the curse expand to Nightmare Moon as well?

With a flourish, the Seraph stayed his ground. “No.”

A bitter laugh followed, as the Nightmare began to stalk around the duo. Even now, the shadows around them seemed darker. The ambient fog of the world churning into a starry mist, leaving Celestia and him barricaded from the frost beyond.

“Brave! How very brave you are; perhaps my lesser half chose well. Of course you would only naturally resist. Do you know how hard it was to find you, ‘my love’?” She said in a mockery of Luna’s voice, sending chills down Arin’s spine. When he gave no response save the grit of his teeth, she continued.

“Oh, I know much too much about you, Arin. I’ve seen you through her eyes, I’ve felt you in my hooves. I have her fondest memories within me, now that our bond has strengthened. All I require now, is my freedom. A chance to spread my wings… to learn from every mistake I’ve made, to bring not just the night - but the world it cherishes with me.”

He wasn’t sure what she meant by that - but at this point, it didn’t matter. “You’re insane,” the Seraph challenged, rounding the sleigh around Celestia slowly. Keeping his body between her, and the darkness around.

“A thousand years alone is more than enough to weasel one’s sanity free of it’s hinges, Arin. As my Sister would agree. Isn’t that right, ‘Tia’?”

Celestia didn’t respond, only sob quietly on her sleigh. She was entirely defenseless, broken and battered - she really was nothing like the proud ruler she once was.

“THAT’S ENOUGH!” With a powerful beat of his wings, the Seraph darted with the blade held aloft - ready to impale the Nightmare on the tip of his sword. The terror made no motion to move. She only watched with a smug satisfaction, as the blade hovered - then gently pressed - to her chest. Stopping just passed her ebony fur, poking firmly into her skin. A drop of blood came from the assault, and nothing more. Nocturne’s rain-guard gem shined with intensity, preventing her death.

“How amusing.” She smiled, her rows of sharp, carnivorous teeth on proud display. “I should add ‘fool’ to the list of words to describe you. Do you not recall? Luna and I are near one and the same; your ‘bond’ makes you my Knight, by association.”

Her sable horn twinkled with the shades of night, slipping the blade up and over her shoulder. “Perhaps slaying you would be unwise, Sir Arin. After all, I’ve learned from my mistakes. I will need ample slaves to sustain my rule… perhaps I could spare you, in return for your unwavering loyalty. I would even take you as my consort; the touch you spared Luna was quite… enjoyable, to experience through memory.”

His stomach churned at the thought of even entertaining that idea, but with Nocturne so close to the Queen - no, she was no Queen, what was he thinking? The magic of the blade pumped through him; it was hard to betray her swaying words. He needed to break away. He needed to grab Celestia, and run. He couldn’t stab her. His hand reached up to throw a punch, but it froze in his joints.

“Well? Submit to me, and I will grant your every wish. Your every carnal desire. All you must do… is give me the key to your freedom. The one Twilight hid so well from my lesser half. Tell me… what is it? How may I free myself, my Knight?”

Her muzzle hung deadly close to his ear, her soft, cool breath making his knees shake. Her hoof had raised up to his chest, her horn glimmering as it pushed magic up the blade and into his body. Why resist? Why not give her the Amulet - she would take him home, safe… it would guarantee his freedom from this prison.

Twilight wouldn’t be able to escape, if he gave chase on his gallant white wings. Umbra… she would surely join him, and stand by his stand. Right? Tempest wouldn’t stand a chance, neither would Vapor Cloud or Honey Rose. What about Luna? She’s already half dead. His queen would do what she willed with her.

“Kill Celestia for me, my Knight. Then come with me. We’ll take my castle - our Castle, together.” By now, her hooves had wrapped gently around his neck, her muzzle closing in with his lips.

Vee did say he would have to spill the royal blood...

In that brief moment before contact, he felt another presence stir his senses; the purple feather at his wrist tickling him in the wind. The click of a beak, peering eyes watching him from the shadows. The Nightmare’s magic faltered, and his hand darted up at a nearby icy pillar. A rough bolt of ebony magic crashed into the ice, the towering spike above yawning before crashing down over the evil mare. He breathed a gasp, falling backwards onto his wings as Nightmare Moon was trapped beneath the wreckage.

What in Erenorn was he thinking?! He went to throw Nocturne away, before correcting himself and stopping to sheath it - she wanted that blade. Giving it up would be a pointless waste, and it wouldn’t end the curse over him.

Did… did he kill Nightmare Moon? With the ice? How did he break free? Actually - he didn’t have time to check. If she was dead, she wasn’t going to give chase. His wings flapped before darting to the sleigh, the still shaking Princess now rocking in terror. Sprinting and pumping those pinions on his back, he pushed through the settling shadows with haste. The terror within growing steadily even as they made distance.

He could only hope that the snow and wind, falling fresh and in waves, was enough to break their contact and stifle their presence. The windchill tore through his heavy coat, drawing his hood back over his head to help drive away the cold, as he maneuvered around the endless pillars around them. Even with the speed of his powerful wings, he still had precious cargo to transport.

“Tia, talk with me - I need you to stay with me! Snap out of it!”

No response. She continued to shake and whimper, her eyes like pin pricks as the snow billowed around them. Occasional ridges and cliff sides broke the forming sheets of ice, the end of the Ice Spire Wastes at hand. Now, they were entering the Crags - a pathway leading down breaking the rising cliffs around them. If they tried to go over the stony faced ridges above, they were exposed to Nightmare Moon’s eyes and ears. But down below, they were at risk of crashing or losing control of the sleigh on packed ice. And flight was limited; they may have to abandon their transport all together.

On top of that, the chances of them getting lost were astronomical. The tight corridors loomed up, offering safety, but risk. If Nightmare Moon wanted them, she would have to travel on hoof, too.

“Hold on, Tia. It’s going to get rough and very dark,” he hissed between deep pants, crashing through the stone and ice and into the shadows of the looming cliffs.

In the far distance behind, the crack of ice and groaning of frozen debris broke through the storm. A heavy, plane-shaking boom rocked the very foundations of the world, as the massive sheet of permafrost flew away in freezing chunks. The dented black dyed armor of the enraged Nightmare Moon falling to shreds, as she raised to the sky.

“Another careless mistake on my part, FILTH! I will find you, and I will CARVE MY NAME into your SKULL after I finish DRINKING FROM IT!” She howled to the snow around her. The ebony alicorn cursed herself - she had methods of breaking the mind of even the most stalwart of ponies - yet in her haste for freedom, she played a risky game. A simple dream, one of eternal servitude to his proper Mistress, would have earned her a loyal, and powerful fiend to do her bidding by the time they awoke.

Chances won’t be taken again, not the next time. And time she had. No more mistakes. No more mind games. No more tests or hindrances. Tactful violence seemed to be the only solution that earned results, and it was a lesson she would hold to heart.

They would tire eventually. Her prey would require rest. And she would take her pound of flesh, and pay back the pain twice fold… after she claimed the obedient slave she so rightfully deserved. What was another night to her, but another star in the endless sky? The sky her lesser half painted, every night.

The shadows lengthened as the ambient light melted like snow on the morn; leaving nothing but tepid darkness and still, freezing air. The journey into the roughshod tunnels and cracks of the glaciers above was a dark and foreboding one, but with no signs of chase - a lantern could soon be fetched.

It was gently strapped to the front of the sleigh, the now still Princess once again resting on her haunches. A thermos was clutched weakly in her hooves, drinking slow, still hot gulps of soup down under Arin’s supervision.

The only sounds between them were the occasional warning from the Seraph, when the frozen shelf grew rough or thin. He checked the pocket watch, exhaustion creeping over him as he fought the urge to sleep where he stood. Five days, twenty three hours. And they were both on the edge of collapse.

“Celestia, I-”

“Tia…” she whispered sadly, screwing the lid back on to the thermos. She was still deeply troubled by their contact with Nightmare Moon.

“Yes, right. Tia, I’m about to die here. This spot is as good as any to camp - think you have the strength to help me set up?”

The Princess nodded, standing on weak, shaky legs. Alicorns, much like Seraphs - seemed to be fast healers, as she was able to rise without much aid. While still a little battered, she was able to worm her nose into the pack. Withdrawing sleeping bags to rest on the portable sleigh, along with pillows, blankets, and any other comfort she could find.

The Seraph was left with the task of unfolding the roughly-stuffed tent, sighing in frustration. Did he lose a piece earlier, or did he break one of the tent poles? ...Was this loop always here? Where did he put the - ah, there it is! Wait, that’s a hammer… but he misplaced the tent pegs. Not like he’d need it, but…

Fumbling with the tarp, he finally managed to stuff the foldable stick into the small gap in the plastic, feeding it in. Tent pitched, he tossed the hiking pack inside - helping Celestia drag the pillows and blankets galore inside. The stove lamp once again set up, he spread his own sleeping bag-

“Tia… where’s my sleeping bag? I know for a fact Twilight packed two.”

“W-Well…” She gave him the softest, sweetest puppy dog eyes he had ever seen - kicking the pile of sheets and blankets with a hoof to cover the second bag. She double layered the plush comforter over the icy ground, from the looks of it. “I’m… cold.”

“You’re cold,” he stated bluntly.

“Yes.” Celestia sat on the gathered blankets, tapping her forehooves together. She had already stripped her gear in the warming tent, leaving her bare and exposed. It’s funny - she was taller than him, and she didn’t have the nerve to just ask for cuddles?

Under normal circumstances, he would have obliged right away. But… maybe a little teasing would go a long way for her. And it would definitely lighten the now poor mood.

“So, are you taking my blanket, or?...” He pushed. If she wanted to share body heat, he’d make her work for it. After all, he did just save her life; he deserved a little compensation. In the form of maybe just a little begging.

“W-What! No, of course not. I’m not… no, I’m saying that… well, you’re warm, and I’m cold…” Running a hoof through her pink mane, her wings gave a weak, nervous flap. “And we’re all alone here, surrounded by ice… Nopony would have to know, and…”

“You know, Tia, I shared my body heat with you to save your life. That’s it, right?”

Maybe he was being a little harsh. But her backbone was pretty much gone. She couldn’t even look at Nightmare Moon, so maybe pushing her to be a little more assertive would help. She had three years of bad, self-defeating habits to break, after all.

“I… well…” She paused for a moment, her eyes intensely interested in examining the tent walls. Was she seriously blushing? What’s next - a request to hold hooves?

Quietly, she dipped her muzzle down to the floor - struggling to stand up on her thin legs as she tugged at the gathered sheets, ripping the sleeping bag free. Without so much as a word, she made her way to the other side of the tent - dropping the covers on the ground, before curling up in a cold, pathetic bundle on top. She even began to shiver.

Firstly… ow, his heart. Secondly… she… her confidence wasn’t that far gone, was it? Surely she had something left within her? He wasn’t a therapist by any means, but...

Okay, he was much too harsh. He scooped up the bone tired mare and blankets, setting her on the pile gathered by the warmth of the stove. Slipping his jacket and boots free with his clothes, he slid a variety of covers over them both, now nose to nose with the shivering Alicorn.

“...I’m sorry,” he said, resting his hand over her neck. “It’s been so long, but… it’s hard to think you’ve been through so much, Tia. At the end of the day, I look into your eyes and still see… you. The Princess who gave me citizenship, who taught me how to make friends and be happy… the mare who threw herself in front of certain death to protect her Sister. Beneath the scars and pain, I’m still… looking for you. And I shouldn’t force it. Wounds like this… they need time to heal.”

Quietly, the skeletal mare slid in close - her once regal hooves wrapping around her friend, her support. “I’m sorry. I know I’m… needy. But it’s just been so long since I’ve seen a friendly face; I… Arin, you must understand. It hasn’t been three years for me - it’s been… nearly a few hundred thousand. The same one thousand years, playing over again, in my dreams. Again, again, and again - every night I sleep, time repeats itself. I’ve lost my sanity, only to wake up and find it again. Every rest, every time I collapsed… it started all over. A bad memory, one she makes me suffer. And then when my eyes split open… it’s as if nothing happened at all. I am still cold. I am still alone. And if I tary, I must flee - this… you have been the only comfort, in one hundred thousand years.”

He knew this already, but putting it into perspective… It made him feel sick. His arms squeezed the Princess tight against his chest, leaning up to give her forehead another kiss. “And I’ll be that rock to lean on, then. Your comfort. Once we get out of here, we’ll work on your confidence, and make you into the Princess you are.”

She contemplated quietly, sad, tired eyes resting on his own. “Arin… I wanted to tell you. For a while now, but…”

She breathed. And when he didn’t interrupt, her voice came in a hushed whisper. “I don’t want to be a Princess.”

“What?! But - you’re so good at it, you’re a natural born leader!” he inquired, his tired eyes snapping open. “Are you… are you sure?”

She nodded. “I never wanted to be a Princess to begin with. In fact, I never even knew what I wanted to be. But… I’ve had years to think it over. Nothing but time to sit and contemplate, and…”

She lowered her head, avoiding eye contact. “I want to love, and be loved. Not adored, or worshipped… I want someone to hold me, and care for me, and just… be there for me, by my side. Until eternity takes us, whenever that may be. I want to be the joy and love of another… their ray of sunshine, as they would be for me. But every time, my hope for love… it eludes me. And… that’s why I chose Twilight to be my personal student. To not only grow and learn, but to one day take my Sister and I’s place, as sole Princess of Equestria. So that we can both pursue love and the joys of the world without the need for flair and royal embellishment.”

There was an uncomfortable silence that followed, as her magenta eyes bore into him with passionate intensity. He knew immediately what she wanted from him; but he wasn’t ready to commit. Not yet. And while he’d love to call her his, there were far more serious issues at hand. And he still felt the need for couple’s therapy. Specifically for her, since she was… well, pushing the letter.

“...Soon. I need time to think first, to really see what I want out of life. For now, let’s focus on what’s important. Staying awake, staying alive, and escaping this frozen damnation.”

Chapter 15 - MIA

The next day at the castle, after her meeting with Vapor Cloud - Umbra found herself interned and with nothing to occupy herself past the noon lunch. Feeling lonely, and with Tempest seemingly out and about the town on the hunt for a job - she decided to take a trip to Canterlot to visit Vee. The company of a witch was always a welcome treat, especially one as chaotic and long lived as the purple pegasus.

It was just around the evening hours when the door to her shop chimed, Pumpkin managing the register in Vee’s usual place. The quiet mare approached, her eyes taking in the timid Earth pony with curiosity.

“Good evening, Miss Pumpkin Spice. I am in the mood for… pleasant company. Perhaps Vee is available? Suffice to say that the mobile statues in Canterlot offer little entertainment, besides the fear my presence provokes.”

Ducking just a little behind the till at the looming, tall mare, Pumpkin gave a nod. “She’s um… above. I don’t know when she’ll come down.”

“Perhaps you might fetch her for me. After all, I-” She froze on the spot, a purple feather falling gently onto her nose. Slowly, her eyes travelled up to meet a calmly preening pegasus, stuck to the ceiling with an equally inverted cup of coffee.

“Good evening, Umbra! D’ohoho~ Come to visit little ol’ me? Well too bad! I’m not little. But you can still visit.” The Purple pegasus stared blankly at the wall straight ahead, hardly even tilting her head to meet the confused Unicorn below.

“Is this perhaps not an opportune moment?” the gray mare inquired, the purple pegasus above fanning a wing dismissively.

“Any moment is opportune if you’re opportunistic! Though I must admit, I find myself in a bit of a bean. Well, I am sitting in my shop, but a bean I am in!” She stopped preening, staring blankly at the far wall. “Umbra, you look awfully flat. Maybe I’m not the one in need of assistance! D’ohoho~”

“...Are you in need of aid? I can wrench you free of the planks above, if you so desire.”

“While that would be lovely, Spooky-fry, I’m afraid it’s not that simple! I was tempted to drink coffee from the Kangaroo Lands - who knew that what comes from down under leaves you looking up? It makes little sense! But, it is wonderful on the feathers, lots of room for preening, plenty of space for sweeping and all that jazz.”

“Pumpkin, is she alright? Has her sanity fled?” Umbra eventually confessed, worried that Vee had finally lost the plot.

“Actually, she scheduled this. It’s literally on her checklist of things to do today. By all accounts, this is um… i-intended?” She ducked below Umbra’s gaze, the Unicorn giving a sigh.

“Very well. Perhaps I will join her then. Sometimes a fresh perspective grants new answers.” Umbra nodded to Pumpkin, who shrunk even further behind the till.

“U-Um… Coffee doesn’t… do that to a pony. N-Not unless you’re Vee. M-Maybe you can cast a spell?”

Umbra sighed, rolling her eyes. With a flash of her horn, she slowly floated up to the planks above, clunking against the wood with her back. It took a moment of undignified shuffling and rolling to right herself, now meeting the pegasus’s gaze in her emerald green eyes.

“Aha! Not so flat are you, hmm? Must be a new fad diet; those things never work, Spooky-fry. I should know! I invented some of them, just to see health nuts drink coffee with butter in it. D’ohoho~” A strand of hair fell from Vee’s mane, gravity taking hold once more. With a sip of coffee, it fell right back in place.

“Anywho! What brings you snooting about my shop? Besides the obvious fact that I’m here, oho~” The preening resumed once more, Pumpkin sighing as feathers galore began to rain onto her hat.

“I find myself… lacking in missions, as the only issues left to handle are beyond my expertise. By this evening, the Police will instigate raids, stallions would be seized, and justice would soon be brought on them. Of course, I gave my aid where aid was needed, but… now, I am without task. In these lonesome moments, I would typically seek Arin’s company. But… well, I may never see him again.”

“Bold of you to think that, while talking to a Lunar Witch! Arin and Celestia are both fine; sleepy, perhaps. But well! At least, from what Onyx tells me. He’s got a beak on his brain, and feathers in the right places. Said places are all places! Much like me, d’ohoho.”

The news was comforting, albeit confusing, for the former Umbra. “I know that you are a Lunar Witch; that is a given. But I did not have the foresight to probe into your abilities. Who is this Onyx you speak of? I feel as if I have met him before.”

A soft croak and click of a beak snapped her head to the left. Much like Vee, the Raven settled on the ceiling. Further annoying Pumpkin, who sat on the floor of the empty shop alone.

“I am the black that stirs in the night, the darkness that-”

“Eats all of Pumpkin’s cookies.”

“...The Feathers of which the sounds of despair carry, yet the winds of the world-”

“Bring you cookies.”

Onyx went silent, dark eyes staring. “May I finish?”

“Your cookie? Yes.” Vee hovered said circular disk to the Raven, who after some goating - devoured it in moments. Where she produced the cookie, Umbra was not sure.

“Regardless, I exist not as a material being, but as an immaterial idea. A figment. While you exist in this Mortal Plane, I am an immovable being that spans all realms at once. While others require a source of magic, I am the source that giveth - the power that surges, the tide that churns. My powers are immeasurable and my age innumerable. I meddle where I will, and I roost where I desire. Those Vee calls friend, I shelter under my wing. The few who dare challenge me, are quick to lay still in their graves. I have the strength to end this world, and sever the very light in twain of which you call the Sun. But a tale is written that can’t be spoken in words, and I pride myself as the author of fate’s endless scroll. I will strike the quill with fresh ink, and etch the very words of reality into being. For I-”

“See? This is why I interrupt him so much. Give him an inch, he takes a mile. Shoo! Snoot up some sweets from the kitchen. You’ll melt Umbra’s featherless brain.” Vee preened a fresh purple feather, shooting the pinion at the bird with a puff from her lips. It bumped him in the head, and with a tilt of his beak - a soft croak - he ceased to be.

“Huh?” Pumpkin lifted her head from the counter, ear swiveling to the bumbling pots and pans of the kitchen. “Hey! Get out of those - those are for tonight! We have a bunch of reservations - Onyx!”

The little mare darted for the kitchen door, as a certain Raven made his great escape with a dozen cookies in magical tow - a cauldron cake impaled on his beak. Pumpkin gave chase with a wooden spoon in her mouth around the lobby, bumping her nose against the wall when Onyx inevitably faded from reality. “Ow… s-stupid bird…”

Collecting herself, she returned to the kitchen to clean up the mess with a sigh.

“If I may make a request, Vee - please grant me information regarding Arin’s journey when available. I desire his safe return, and I am not afraid to spill the blood of any who dare interfere.”

“D’ohoho, finding yourself bored without your special somepony to keep you company? Makes me wonder if I should snoot him under my wing - but alas, I have my heart set on somepony else! I’ll flick a feather your way if he decides to take a vacation to the world of the dead. Nasty place - they didn’t have coffee, so I made extra sure to stay away from there.” Vee took another sip of her favorite brew, humming.

“We are not an item, Vee. I believe I made that clear?” she corrected, her eyebrows furrowing in frustration.

“Oho! Brave of you to have wrong opinions! Lots of feathers tell otherwise, Spooky-horn. At least, in some of the futures I see, and others I don’t. Did you know that in another world, Arin is Celestia’s Knight? Strange times those are, even though they aren’t real. And the times that are real haven’t happened yet! Better put your feather in the cap if you want a chance to win the love lottery, d’ohoho~” Vee withdrew a pristine purple feather from her wing, plucking a roll of twine from under her hat.

“Best to play safe and sorry, than sorry that you’re safe. Or something like that; I’m not a mathemagician. Too many numbers.” She twirled the charm around Umbra’s hoof; a singular feather. “Tada, friends made with a well respected client, check. Next on my list! Gravity.”

She grabbed her empty coffee cup, gently holding it in her hooves. With a flick of her tail, she fell from the ceiling - landing on the pillow below with a harsh flick of her wings. Umbra sparkled her green magic, steadily falling before the register to join her.

“...You are a strange mare, Vee. But you grant splendid advice. Thank you. I believe this conversation is just what I desired. But now, I have one more question to ask.” Umbra curiously stroked her hoof over the new charm, curious for her reason behind it.

“Oho! I’m not paid to be asked questions. Actually, I’m not paid at all, as the economy is in shambles. But ask away.”

“Do you have any heartfelt gifts a Seraph like Arin would enjoy? And perhaps another question - do you accept Seraph Talons as payment?”

“Hmhmhm. That’s a doubly good question! No and yes. Talons can be turned to bits with a visit to the Castle, after all - but I’ll take them for now. It’ll also give me a good reason to snoot up some issues with Luna. Her moon wiggling lately hasn’t been up to par. Bad for the feathers.”

With that, Umbra spent the next few hours browsing Vee’s selection. After all, many of Vee’s wares were of the magical nature, and had many practical, powerful, or volatile uses.

Well past supper, and as the shop swelled with paying customers, she found something just perfect for Arin; and stuffed well over five hundred of the thin gold talons into Vee’s waiting hoof. Something she knew he would cherish.

With the gift wrapped tightly in a small box and placed in her bag, she left as the last of the ponies filtered in - looking to buy potions, enjoy pastries, and sip coffee until the morning sun urged them away. Now alone, and in the barren lanes, she made her way down the empty streets of Canterlot.

By now a few of the lights along the way had blinked out from disrepair, leaving the already shadowy mare slipping by in the dim dark. Something that felt… wrong, to her; a flag that caught her attention. Her ears went on swivel, as her steps naturally fell quiet.

Umbra was always the wary type; highly perceptive and intelligent, her trained danger sense ringed faintly. And it was in this building tension, a gloved hand struck in the dark.

The short bat clubbed her in the back of the head - the normally stalwart pony taken by surprise, giving a sharp gasp. It would take more than a single powerful swing to down her - but before her horn could even flash down the side alley, a hand roughly grabbed her mane and pulled. Disoriented, and out of the public eye - the club hit more cleanly, knocking her unconscious.

Sets of wings took to the air, shooting into the sky with their bound and magic-gagged target. Leaving the colorful streets of Canterlot missing its familiar shadow, as the third night’s rain began to pour down freely. The only signs of the encounter being the faint scuffle of hooves and feet, washed into the pouring water from above.

The soft click of a beak hung in the alley, a familiar Raven croaking sadly at the events that transpired in his infinite gaze. His sight saw beyond this moment, and knew what was to come - but he could not act, lest he change destiny for the worse.

And with the flash of black wings, he was gone.

Chapter 16 - Box of Chocolates

Arin had never been so exhausted in his life. His eyes burned with the lack of rest, his limbs felt heavy and slow… yet he couldn’t sleep. The Princess was in the same boat, struggling faintly against the crippling urges of the brain as they both tried to keep talking.

“Tia, stay with me…” he yawned, the Solar Princess murmuring against his chest in the warmth of the sheets. “I’ll open the tent again. I’ll do it as many times as it takes. If Nightmare Moon finds us, I can’t fight her. I can barely even resist her. I don’t even know how I broke free of her words earlier. And if you’re going to slump, I swear on my feathers - I will pack up this tent right now.”

“I’m awake, I’m awake. It’s harder for me, Arin - I’m just… spent. So empty…”

Her eyes began to dip again, and he quickly shook her. “That’s it…”

Zip.

With a rip of the blankets, the now shivering Seraph watched as Celestia began to stir in the cold. “Nooo…” she whispered faintly, patchy fur unable to save her from the chill.

It was time to move, anyway. His legs didn’t feel like jelly anymore - and sure, he might not be able to stand up without stumbling, but he was fit to move again. Celestia, on the other hand… she still looked rough. He had already checked her for injuries - but only found serious scars that shone through the thin, unkempt fur. None of which she had before her tenure here.

Her skin still looked like it was draped over a skeleton, her gaunt cheeks a worrying sign of her former starvation. Some definite progress had been made, thanks to her still potent regeneration - but it would be weeks until she made a full recovery. A recovery that would take normal ponies years to scratch.

A click of the watch. Five days, six hours. Had they really whittled away over half a day here? It was hard to keep track of time, as sleep exhaustion often forced your mind to wander. It just… took so long to recover from the work, and even now, his muscles felt stiff. Battered. He would take small meals when he could, out of fear of drifting away from a comfortably full stomach - and it started to take its toll from him, as well.

They needed to escape these tunnel-like crags and cliffs. Without the day cycle, time was just a concept - but the darkness did not help, as without the faint glow of blue, the urge to sleep grew intense.

Armored against the cold, the tent soon found itself back in its proper position against Arin’s pack. If Twilight’s calculations were correct, they should be over half way there - if they were on the right track.

Right now, Nightmare Moon had nothing but time to track them down. It's common sense to assume that they’re hunting for something considering their gear, which leaves her three options - attempt to guess what they’re looking for, intercept them, or wait for them to succumb to exhaustion.

So if anything, taking a peak above the ice walls around them could inevitably give away their position; it’s one thing if they’re free above the cracked walls of freezing death, where they can at least attempt to run. But down in the depths of these tunnels, it was a deathtrap. At times the roughshod natural paths were steep or barely accessible; or worse, extremely tight and claustrophobic. More than once, the sleigh had to be snapped shut and the duo had to squeeze through a much too tight gap.

Four days, twenty hours remained when Arin ordered a break, the shaky legged mare now joined by an equally shaky legged Seraph. He had spent the last few years of his life with only moderate exercise in Alma Sol, as he was no longer a struggling peasant. Of course, he travelled frequently - but in Erenorn, extreme distances were covered by airships, and more moderate adventures could be handled from the back of a pegasus.

It was curious that his world had flying horses that were, by comparison, mere inches taller than Celestia. And perhaps a bit more blocky in the snout with smaller eyes, but many were vastly intelligent and old, often spanning three hundred years in age. Though few had the gift of gab, plenty could communicate either through mild magics, or simply emotion - unlike their less intelligent, earthbound counterparts. Those were often used for labor.

Segregation was a serious issue in his world, he supposed. But perhaps meeting Celestia first helped him warm up to the idea of being in a world of fully sentient and sapient horses. After all, when he worked the barracks as a stable hand, he had made some form of friend with a lazy pegasus. She enjoyed her carrots, and would often inquire about either more of them, or news from the outside. Work agreements with sentient creatures made life easier than forced slavery, thus her willingness to stay stabled.

With the tent roughly in place in a tight pinch of the cavern, Arin collapsed inside with a grunt. Hands reaching to knead blood into his legs, Celestia struggled to bring the last of the pillows in with worry. She already knew things were rough; without proper sleep, one’s body couldn’t heal or recover from a day’s labor. Even with his fast healing, he couldn’t undo exertion - he needed proper sleep to do so. Just one good night’s rest, and he would be fit as a fiddle. A very, very tempting idea...

“I’m so sorry for putting you through this, Arin,” she stated quietly, after her hooves managed to unclip her jacket. She had problems with refined movements like that; lack of experience, coupled with degraded muscles meant her fine motor skills with her hooves were lacking. It didn’t help that her hooves were almost always hidden behind gold regalia.

“No, it’s fine. I’m here to rescue you, after all. All I need is a nap, and…” He yawned, rubbing his stinging eyes. Celestia couldn’t resist the instinct, and did much the same. “...A nap… A nap sounds lovely.”

He murmured. Even though he was still in his winter gear, simply laying on the blanket was tempting enough. Celestia’s horn prodded his leg through the long coat, fighting the urge herself.

“Huh! Awake, yes… we’re both awake.” Still, he could barely struggle to stay halfway conscious. Celestia blinked slowly, half mumbling her words.

“If only we had some coffee, or caffeine… I could down ten pots now.” She rested her chin on Arin’s spent legs, staring blankly at a tent wall. “I have a private selection that I keep hidden away in a secret cabin in the kitchen.”

“Oh yeah, I know. I stole a big bag of it as a bargaining tool.”

That snapped her awake. “You did what?”

“Well, you see… I needed to get away from Luna before she ordered me to do something I’d regret. And I also needed a way to raise her ratings before the autumn elections. So… I swiped a bag, and offered it to Vee to use her kitchen for a fundraiser.”

Her anger quelled, at the mention of a certain purple pegasus. “Ah. For that, I can understand. At least she can appreciate the vast quality and extremely high price of Royal Canterlot Coffee. I hope you know that, on a retail market - one cup sells for roughly two hundred bits.”

“So uh… I shouldn’t have made a pot for myself?” he chuckled nervously.

“If we were not already on the moon, I would banish you here for a thousand years at the thought.” She rolled her eyes, her hoof gently stripping the Seraph’s coat free from his chest. “As punishment for your crime, instead, you will have to hold me and keep me awake.”

“Alright… but Celestia, how-”

“Tia.”

“Sorry! It’s a habit. Tia, how do you know Vee?”

The Princess needed time to collect her thoughts; both from the exhaustion, and the long memory that stretched behind her.

“I’ve known Vee since she was a very young pegasus. Back before she went a touch insane, she sent in dozens of requests to join my Magic Academy for Gifted Unicorns; listing her father - a Royal Guard - as the only reference to her name. Each time, I replied that a Pegasi lacked a horn to cast spells. Instead of her giving up, she took to alchemy - and then, Lunar Magics. In the end, she joined a coalition of Witches, which later formed the College of Pointed Hats; a hornless institute of magic, devoted to channeling Planar Arcana specifically. But like all great things, something must stain it. I believe it was on the cusp of Nightmare Night, when a rogue Witch communed with dark forces beyond the school’s recommendation. The College - situated in Hollow Shades to the East of Canterlot, after the town was rebuilt - was soon set ablaze. I believe Vee, with a band of other witches, managed to quell the fires and challenge the now possessed witch, but…”

“The damage had already been done, both to the school - and its reputation. Hollow Shades quickly abolished the practice of Witchcraft, after the fires spread and decimated over a half of the town; it didn’t help that the few residents who survived quickly abandoned the restoration process, claiming the land cursed. And for good reason; it was the birth place of the pony of shadows, thousands of years ago. On top of that, the student - still under dark forces - escaped. What became of them, nopony knows. Since then, Vee has been… strange. Maybe it was the smoke of the blaze, or possibly the loss of something great, but… It changed her. I kept my eye on her for years, and when those years grew to centuries…”

Celestia went quiet for a moment, uncomfortable with the thought. “I’ve known her to dabble in the dark, but it’s obvious her long life isn’t natural. It’s something I’ve investigated before, and could never draw a solid conclusion from. I half expected her to turn into some great… villain, or enemy to the crown, but it’s never happened. Indeed, she seems to be more interested in helping ponies change who they are, usually for the better. Potions to change fur, brews to change race, charms and trinkets to aid in daily life or even protect it… she even developed a rare draft that could swap one’s very sex, at the great cost of ten years of their remaining life.”

Finding Arin enraptured of her knowledge of the purple pegasus, he was inclined to ask for more info. “So why is her shop so busy at night?”

The Princess blinked, unsure. “That is a question best saved for Vee herself; the more seedy customers typically desire privacy. But I’m happy she could help you, even if it cost me nearly five thousand bits. Yes, a bag of Royal Coffee costs five thousand bits.”

A nervous laugh soon followed, the Seraph quickly changing the topic. “But hey, I’m happy you know her! She’s a great pony. And she offered me a place to stay, after this was all said and done.”

At that statement, a frown formed on Celestia’s muzzle. “You… don’t wish to stay at the Castle anymore? Is it the accommodation, or?...”

“I never said that! No no, everything has been great since the day I arrived. It’s just… I’ve had time to think, and maybe it’s best if I see the world first before committing to anything. And Vee’s shop is a great way to start; it’s able to move locations, after all, and it would give me the ability to work and learn more about magic.”

After digesting that, Celestia gave a nod. “Perhaps you’re right. It would be cruel to trap you in the Castle, especially if your relationship with my Sister is in jeopardy. You’ve come such a long, long way, Arin. And I’ve watched you, since the very first day. I knew you just needed the right friends to draw you out of your shell and grow into who you are now.”

Celestia dragged herself up meekly, popping the rest of the buttons free as her hooves wrapped gently around his midsection. As touchy-feely as ever, but Arin gave in. Cuddles were always appreciated, and he started to really enjoy these tender moments. In fact, the new Celestia was intent on every moment being tender, due to her isolation.

“But if I may make a suggestion, Arin. Magic can come from anywhere, but… it’s strongest when it comes from friends, and the heart. That’s why I was so insistent that you spend time socializing, and even offered to be your first companion. The magic of friendship can chip away even the toughest shells, and I knew it would do the same for you. If you do leave, please… write to me often. Make friends, be happy. Grow and learn, and never stop improving. That’s all I can ever ask of you.”

His heart melted at that, running his fingers through her mane. “Ha. Alright Tia. I guess the friendship lessons never stop, huh? Or are you trying to just win me over for more cuddles?”

The Princess gave an airy, familiar and full laugh; as if they were still home and her body still strong. “They never do. Every so often, Twilight, the Princess of Friendship, discovers something new she hadn’t experienced before. Even I find myself as the student at times; my long life is still just that, a life. And life is full of wonders, tragedies, mistakes, memories, and… love.”

She fluttered her tired eyes. It would have been effective, too, if they both weren’t on the verge of passing out. Instead, he gave her a soft flick on the ear, as if to say ‘nice try’.

“You’re no fun,” she snorted, amused that he caught on so quickly.

“And you’re persistent, I’ll give you that. Maybe one day I’ll stop playing hard to get, if I break it off with Luna.”

Oh yeah. She forgot about that part. “R-Right. Sorry, I didn’t mean to intrude. I’m typically adept at holding back these feelings, it’s just a touch more difficult when the first friendly face you see after being harassed for three years is a handsome one. I believe the term is ‘rescue romance’.”

“Right, right. I was thinking the same thing.” He gently ran his fingers through the solar pony’s pink mane, giving a forlorn sigh. “I will not lie, though. It’s extremely tempting.”

“Right?!” She giggled. “I mean… I can keep a secret~” She ran her hoof along his chest. The second attempt at seduction was met with a more intense flick to her already abused ear. “Ow! Okay, okay. I’ll-mmf!”

A gentle kiss, right on the lips, was all it took to silence her. The bony mare melting in bliss, as the Seraph held it for several long moments. When he pulled away, she nearly fell forward - so intent on drawing as much affection from the moment as she could.

“There. That’s for saving my life earlier, when Nightmare Moon almost took off my head. Now we’re even.” He smiled, tracing her cheek with the palm of his hand. The fluttering in his chest snapped him awake, a pleasant adrenaline driving away the urge to sleep. Their little secret.

Celestia’s eyes slowly opened, a warm smile filling her features and bringing back a bit of the Princess she once was. “...Thank you,” she whispered in reply.

“Now please, please stop tempting me. I’ve been lonely too, these last few years. Though nowhere near your level, it’s just… nice, to feel wanted.”

“Mm, then you’ve gone about it the wrong way, I’m afraid. A kiss is like a box of chocolates; one treat just isn’t enough when there’s plenty more to be had.” She winked.

“Then I’m afraid I’m on a diet.” He stuck out his tongue, but it did little to dissuade the persistent Solar Princess.

“Unlike me!~” Celestia chimed; who knew that just one kiss was enough to bring back the bubbly, extroverted Princess he knew and loved?

He checked his watch - four days, seventeen hours. The time between rests were growing shorter, as his body grew more ragged. They needed to keep a steady pace, but navigation was taking its toll, and he knew it. Not just from his body, but from their limited time. The enchantment on the necklace would vanish eventually, and all of that pent up energy would exhaust out - undoubtedly killing them both where they stood. Or, simply becoming useless. Who knows! Not Twilight, at least.

“The next split in the ice, I’m going to risk checking the surface for Nightmare Moon. And if it’s safe, I’ll fly us out of here. Even with the lantern, I can’t stand this dark anymore. I’d take the wind and snow any day over another silent minute in this glacial abyss.”

“I could also walk, Arin. It would alleviate the stress on your legs, and…”

He shushed her with a finger, shaking his head. “We’re both tired, but you’re also recovering from starvation. If you want to survive, you need to rest, and start packing on weight. Luckily, you’re not an Inert - it could take up to a season for a starved man to come back from the brink. At the pace you’re going, you should be fine to walk within a week; no less than that. If I put you on your hooves, you stand the risk of outright dying by trying to match my pace. You can’t even handle a full meal yet, much less spare the energy to keep up with me.”

She went quiet, and with a heavy heart, the Princess nodded. “I just… I don’t want to be a burden.”

“And you aren’t. Your life is worth more to me than the entirety of Equestria; let’s not waste it over a walk through the snow. Because Twilight would kill me if you died now. On top of this, I’d probably cry for a full month. You’re still a close friend, Tia.”

Tia’s mood lifted, giving a reassuring nod. Survival first, dignity second. “I thank you for all you’ve-”

This time, he managed to slip his mitten on - locking the soft fluff around the Princess’s mouth. “You’ve thanked me more times than I’ve thanked you for saving me from Erenorn. Let’s get moving.”

Chapter 17 - Hiking

Several beats of the Seraph’s wings brought him towards the surface, and with some finesse, Arin peaked his head from the safety of the ice. Free of the tight tunnels, he finally took in a breath of the wind-chilled air, propped up on the ledge with his hands and soft beats of his wings.

Nothing. All around him, there was nothing - save for the cracked peaks of growing rock faces around them. He couldn’t tell from the light-shock, but they seemed… closer, perhaps. Checking his map, he sighed. It was essentially pointless; there were lots of markings for cliffs and peaks, and the Crag - where they were stretched over a giant portion of the parchment.

They would have to risk it. At the very least, they could at least travel towards Equis, as the snow around them stalled enough to spot it hanging far overhead. Again, it was strange - the Lunar Plane had no clouds, yet snow always fluttered through the air. Planar travel was just… surreal.

He let his wings spread, drifting down steadily to the lantern light below. Celestia nearly jumped when he reappeared in the light of the flame, holding a hoof to her heart.

“Alright. Here’s the plan. I’m going to bring the sleigh up on its own, then I’ll bring you - I don’t want to leave you anywhere unsafe, Tia. Think you’ll be fine without me for another minute?”

“Well, I’ve handled three years alone, I think another moment in the dark can’t hurt. Just… be quick. I won’t try to hide it, but… I’m anxious about being by myself now.”

He nodded, helping her off the sleigh - offering the lantern to her muzzle, so he could find his way back. Folding the toboggan up quickly in the flickering light, his wings pumped hard to take off once more - and in moments, had it set up on top with the heavy bag.

Returning to the shaky Princess, she was the next to breach the surface. The cold wind bumping the Seraph harshly against the sheer cliffs, hissing in pain as a gash tore in his jacket. The culprit - a chipped section of the ice, sharp like a blade, that hooked and slid through the fabric.

Exposed to the chilling wings, he quickly set Celestia down - inspecting the damage with a mitten free hand. Luckily, no blood found his fingers, but the cold blew through the jacket quite easily.

“Tia, can you check this for me?” With his back to the Princess, she winced.

“It looks to be... Nearly a hoof in length, cut through to your blue vest. It couldn’t penetrate the armor, thankfully.” She pressed her limb into the fabric, cringing at the thought of the cold flooding in.

“Great. And we can’t set up camp again - we’re out in the open.” He sighed, pinching the fabric together. “I’ll have to stitch it up later.”

“Here, take off your bag - I’ve got an idea.”

The Seraph did as requested, the Princess slipping the cover off with her teeth before digging around in the large space of the pack. After a moment, she withdrew a white sheet from their bedding. On unsteady legs, she brought the cover forward - motioning for him to spread his arms and wings.

Following along, he did so - and her hooves darted the sheet around him expertly, tying it together with her teeth. When she stepped back, he bore a new, white toga around his chest and the small pack on his right hip, covering the gash in the back of his jack quite well.

“There. An old fashion trend from a long forgotten era, put to good use. It should shelter that hole long enough for us to camp.” She smiled at her work, as Arin gave it a once over. It did seem a bit airy, but did the job well - the cloth cutting the wind enough to prevent him from freezing.

“Well um… thank you, Tia.” He smiled. She pressed a hoof to his cheek, taking him in - a warm smile gracing her muzzle.

After the moment passed, Arin helped situate the Princess on the sleigh - back in her familiar position facing him, the Knight bared his pack once more. He would keep it on the toboggan, next to the Princess - but if they had to flee, or the snow gave out from under them, he didn’t want to abandon their supplies to shoot for safety. In fact, after their little incident with Nightmare Moon, he secretly stashed Nocturne inside - along with Sonata and its quiver. Neither would be of any use here, and they were still valuable to him.

The path forward was much quicker above the ice than it was below, even with the inclement weather. With the majority of their journey ascending rather than descending, he could hardly use gravity to help him - so being on a flat surface eased the pain of pushing somewhat.

“Tia, if I gave you the map, could you figure out where we are?” He asked, and Celestia nodded.

“I’m no cartographer, in fact I’m terrible with maps - but I’ve traveled here long enough to have a good idea of the land.” She soon had the parchment pressed to her hooves, approaching more looming mountains against the cold. Whipping winds blowing sheets of resting flakes into the astral sky, the hum of the air steely cold as they approached.

“If you called the Homeward Crest the center of the Lunar Plane, then we’re south west of it right now - I’d say we’re near the Mourning Peaks. I know these mountains; something about the air lashing against the stone makes certain parts of the rock hum. It’s quite saddening, if you sit and listen. Like the very air feels sorrow, and it’s expressing it through song.”

“That’s interesting; so it’s like the world singing. Have you been here before?”

Celestia nodded, folding the map to gently slip it into the strap of his pack. “This is where I awoke, after Leotoln’s Harmony struck me. The tune roused me from my pain, and that’s when I learned I was destitute. Not only that, but in those moments, I truly believed that all was lost. That everypony I knew and loved were dead, dying or escaping - like Twilight and her friends had done before. I had only cried that hard once in my life, when I first lost Luna to the moon.”

A moment of silence soon followed that revelation, the Seraph pushing on through the chill. His hand reached up, brushing away a single, timid tear from the Princess’s eye.

“It won’t happen again. We’ll escape this wasteland, and leave Nightmare Moon here to freeze,” he said, stifling her sob before it even began. With a tense nod from the mare, the Seraph trudged on.

With the looming mountains growing taller by the hour, the wind did indeed shift - occasionally, a faint note would ring out amongst the cold, traveling to them even from leagues away. Punctuated by the sliding crisp of sleigh on snow and the crunch of boots on the ice, the rhythm that it made - though sad - boosted morale in some way. Perhaps as the distance shrank, a flame would be fanned inside - showing their progress with every kick of Arin’s snowy boots.

“Tia… What did you see in me? I mean, what made you offer me a home in Canterlot at all?” he asked, as his memories turned, thoughts wandering to the past.

“It’s not what I saw in you, but what I saw in others. In Equestria, all ponies have some form of magic - this magic is basically a reflection of their personality. When you get to know a pony, you know their magic by feeling - it’s their connection to the planes and realms beyond our own, and it hums in its own tune. That’s why I didn’t believe that you were totally devoid of arcane power - and it’s also why the first thing I did when I met you was check for its presence. I learned that you were more than just an Inert, that your kind… it’s stunted, from old ways of teaching. Segregation based on class and role, it all brought back memories of Equestria’s own history.

“Equestria has never, at least - not until recently - been a peaceful nation. Ponies warred with each other based on race, for food… shelter, many things; or attempted to survive on their own without eachother. Had we not changed, Wendigoes - creatures of this realm, invisible to the eye without a magical touch - would have swallowed Equestria in freezing ice.

“This is why, as a ruler - I stress harmony. Had I let you move out into the world on your own, you would have followed your own ways, slinked off to a forest - and lived as a hermit, sheltering from the rain and winter as it came. You would have lived your life without friends, and would still - not call Equestria home. Instead, I believed it would be best for you to change, to adapt - and also, help my sister grow as well. It’s why that very same day, as night fell and she stirred for supper - I requested she greet you via letter. I believed you two would be fast friends, and I was correct. She was going through a bout of depression at the time, and confided in me that she was feeling lonely… and I thought a friendship could help her overcome this. What better choice than a guest who felt as alienated as her?

“Of course, it came to light that around that very same time, she was under the effects of poisons to control her mood. While everything I did was good natured, it was under the planning of Leotoln. He knew that I would request that you stay, which is why you were sent at sunrise, when I would be free to tend to you. They knew through my teachings that I would ask that you find friends. And they knew that Luna would be privy to the company of a strange being, one who didn’t exactly fit in to the posh and proper of the castle’s night staff. But what they didn’t know, is that deep inside of their Inert - you held magic, waiting to grow and be released.

“And what they also didn’t know was that you had a knack for being extremely lucky. You’ve survived death countless times over, and then some. And on top of that, by simply attending one ceremony, and being in the right spot, at just the right time - prevented me from being killed with a bolt aimed at my heart. Had you not stumbled on that ugly wagon back at the town hall, I would be dead - and you would undoubtedly have fought, and lost, to the Umbrum army later on, after you married Luna. Then, the Seraphs would have just picked up the pieces of our dying nation, rallying the rest of our troops to their death - squash any rebellions - and raised the flag of Alma Sol over Canterlot.”

The first crumpled rocks of the mountain had drawn close, as the Seraph took in Celestia’s ageless wisdom. “I… you know, I had been struggling with my confidence for a while. That… just knowing I was more than just a sandbag, it’s helping. Thanks Celestia. But something you said caught my ear… about a person’s personal magic, how it’s connected to realms beyond our own. Mind explaining?”

“Oh? Surely Twilight would have told you more about Harmony.” She tilted her head curiously, as the Seraph gave a nervous chuckle.

“Sometime in one of her four hour lectures, it may have come up?...”

A mirthful chuckle followed. “That sounds just like her.”

“Magic, as you know, comes from the fabric of reality. This fabric isn’t flat - it’s many layers of other realms laying on top of our own. There’s the elemental chaos, where Discord was born. The Shadowfell, home of the Umbrum. The Feywild, where breezies reside. The Solar plane, which hosts denizens like Tirek and his ilk, and the Lunar Plane, where the cold of Windigos runs freely. Encompassing it all, is the realm of the Astral Plane, a void of stars mostly barren of magic - which Luna and I can manipulate. There is also the dream realm, which makes up the combined imagination of nearly every creature, which she also holds a unique power over.”

A soft hum of the rock picked up, lonely and desolate. “Beyond this, there are planes of existence that mirror our own, in some light - but aren’t layered over ours. They are instead resting distant to the Prime, as the Outer Planes. Where deities and demons reside. These creatures mostly stay away from our realm - but can occasionally appear with the right power.”

By now, Arin had begun to push up a thin slope - the rocks above would provide shelter, and perhaps an eye over incoming danger.

“The planes enshrouding ours are where magic spells are born - evocations sprout from the Elemental Chaos, illusions and their magic spring from the Dream Realm; necromancy the Shadowfell and restoration the Feywild. A foci can grant access to these magics. But all spells require a source of magic - which you draw partly from both the Lunar and Solar plane, when you cast a spell, and partly from one’s ember - along with a hint of the original plane’s magic. Most creature’s embers are charged from the sun and moon both; without one, you are limited to half the strength as normal from ambient magic - and must supplement the rest from your own ember’s residual energy.”

“So while you may cast any spell freely in the Lunar plane, your ember can only store - and convert - so much Lunar magic before becoming chilled, and needing time to recover. This shows through signs of magical exhaustion. The same can be said for the Solar Plane, where your ember will become hot - and need to cool off.

“Additionally, without a balance, some spells may require more energy than others. Casting a flame spell here beyond a few sparks would be exceedingly difficult - while frost magic, already rampant, would be nearly free. This is because half of the cost of magic comes from you - you use that to amplify the ambient magic, where the other half stirs. The less ambient magic available, the more you take from your Ember to cast it.”

“And this is also why Unicorns - as a whole - can move the Sun and Moon when working in mass. My Sister and I can also move the other’s celestial body - but that’s because in Equis, we have the magical skill and energy to do so, even though our embers are entirely focused on our element’s magic. I can use the Sun’s energy to move the moon, because I can expend a vast amount of Solar magic to essentially ‘force’ ambient Lunar energy to move it. It’s like… using a bowl, to scoop a ball from a pond. While moving our own element, we can easily snatch the ball and move it on our own. If… any of that makes sense.”

She waved her thin hoof around, giving a well educated smile. Half of that went over Arin’s head, but okay.

“It’s easier for the magically inclined…” she finished, as Arin continued to stare right through her.

“Riiiight…”

“Well, Twilight understood it, when I explained it to her. And she was only seven.”

“Aha! There’s your problem. I’m not seven. I’m thirty three now. Soon to be thirty four, come Cloptober! Er, I believe. Maybe. Your calendar is… weird.”

Celestia facehooved, sighing. “Ugh, please don’t call it that. There’s a big trend surrounding the word ‘clop’ that the younger mares and stallions love to talk about. I was thinking of having it legally renamed ‘Docktober’, but that also presents a much worse problem of being associated with tails.”

“So… what’s wrong with Cloptober?”

“I can show you, if you’d like - when we set up camp~” She winked. He suddenly didn’t want to know… well, maybe a little. Three years of pent up-

No no no. Keep it professional.

“Nice try, Princess. But you can’t afford that kind of workout. You’d drop dead halfway through,” he teased. A white hoof gently wrapped around his neck, her muzzle hanging close.

“A good theory, but it’s only that; a theory. You’ll find that I’m made of much sterner stuff~”

He stopped pushing to duck down, Celestia’s spent body toppling partly over the bars from the drop.

“Nuh uh. That is the last thing you need. I appreciate the attempt, though! Maybe after I have my talk with Luna.”

She buzzed her lips, sighing. “...Fair enough.”

The minutes whittled away into hours, the Seraph’s legs burning in his steps as they pushed up the mountain. From the peak, they should be high enough to get a clear vantage on their surroundings, and be sheltered against prying eyes from Nightmare Moon. If only Arin’s legs could make the full ascent.

Several hundred yards from the lonesome ridge, Arin’s leg’s gave out - collapsing in front of Celestia. His breath came in sharp, slow gasps - his body actively fighting him, demanding he just stay down. Sleep. Rest. Anything but walk.

“Arin, are you alright?” the weak Princess asked, her front hooves slipping off the handlebars to gingerly press into the icy snow. She draped her left wing around him, worry filling her features. “Do you want me to set up the tent? There’s a few rocks nearby that might do.”

“P-Please.” He sputtered, stripping the heavy pack from his shoulders to toss over the sleigh. Now free of the weight, he grunted - letting his body block the toboggan.

He just hiked a mountain after nearly three full days without sleep. Seraphs were naturally strong, but that strength came through their recovery speed and magic. Without magic, he was weakened - but without sleep, he was crippled to the point of absolute exhaustion.

His eyes drifted to the empty, distant stars of the astral plane. Void of magic, huh? His thoughts churned, seeing the twinkle of the stars, but something about them seemed off.

A sign. A mark. Long ago, Arin told Luna of one constellation from his world - the Arcanis Ring - which was the mark of ascended. He despised it, and thus - the blue Princess wiped it from the very sky, every night.

And even still, under Nightmare Moon’s mind altering influence… she had the thought to remove it from the sky for him. The pony he knew and loved was still down there, deep inside. Maybe one day he could find her heart again, and bring her back. If their love was more than just a passing fancy. Perhaps the stars told another tale he didn’t quite understand yet.

At one point, he didn’t even realize his eyes were settling shut. Three days of walking, flying, and crawling had bested him. Even with their breaks, he simply wasn’t able to recover enough to stay awake. In the freezing snow, his eyelids flicked down - up - then down once more. Head rolling into the comfort of his hood and scarf.

Literal seconds from sleep, the Solar Princess weakly kicked snow across his eyes - before batting him with her thin wings. “Don’t you dare.”

“Huh?... Oh, yes… sleep…”

His arms gently pressed back against the ice, flicking snow from his wings. Doing his best to dust himself free from the powder as Celestia offered him a hoof.

“Arin, stay with me. We can’t sleep. We can’t,” she said, swaying in the wind.

“Yes… I know. Just… surely she can’t find us from a five minute nap?...”

“Don’t underestimate Nightmare Moon,” came her reply. He took her hoof, stumbling to his feet - Celestia bumping into his chest, all but collapsing in his arms. The two swayed in the lunar light for a moment - a dance of exhaustion - before Arin seized the light weight sleigh and dragged it roughly towards the tent. Legs buckling and kicking seemingly at random, Celestia’s body the only thing preventing him from falling once more into the snow.

Once he slid into the tent, he fell to his knees - Celestia zipping up the wind blocking fabric behind them. She shed her jacket as quickly as her gaunt body would allow, tossing it to the side of the lazily made pillow fortress. When Arin didn’t move, only stared dazed at the floor - she worked her unsteady legs over to him, popping the buttons off his front one after the other. He barely recognized it, as she stripped his jacket - leaving him in just his familiar white shirt and blue vest.

“Come on, Arin… we’re well over halfway there. Once your legs are ready, we can…” She yawned, her baggy eyes refusing to open more than a sliver. “Let’s… let’s just stay awake. Okay? We can do that. Another hour or three, just… keep your eyes open. Arin?...”

She had to shake him with a hoof, startling the Seraph from his half doze. “No no, cupcakes are five bits, the cookies are three…” he whispered. Celestia sighed.

They would very well die here if they can’t escape soon. How many more steps can he take before sleep deprivation claims him? How many nights can she herself survive, half awake? Twilight didn’t plan for the need to skip sleep - that simply wasn’t an issue she had ever faced before, as Nightmare Moon had shown too much mercy.

Now? She’s gone bloodthirsty and enraged. She weaved nightmares of terror and suffering, an art she had not just three years - but a thousand to hone. And from Arin’s recollection of events from his past encounter, she had near full control over Luna’s powers. She had been careless before, thinking she held all the cards here on the moon - but Arin somehow broke free of the command of Nocturne’s enchantment, and bought them precious time to escape.

Now, there would be no second chances. A flash of her horn when the Nightmare found them, and they would both collapse in torrential nightmares. Whatever she had planned for them, it would likely be the end.

Chapter 18 - Feather Boy

Umbra’s eyes cracked open, a splitting headache making her shudder in disgust. Pain was not something she experienced often; it was more common that she inflicted it. To be on the receiving end felt almost unnatural.

Her hooves were bound tightly by iron cuffs, hoisted above her and kept partially aloft. The discomfort of it made her chest ache, as her hindlegs barely scuffed the floor.

Rolling her eyes in annoyance - she reached for her magic to shift to her shadow form. But of course; a thin silver ring on her horn shined brightly instead, illuminating the area vaguely around her. It rang like a quiet bell, sound echoing through the bars of her prison. She was bound near wooden walls, her chain draped by the center over a rafter leaving her at the mercy of gravity.

Her cell was mostly barren, save for a thin cot on the floor - stained with whatever filth a prisoner may leave.

The sound of her magic band must have triggered an alarm or caught the wrong ears, as a nearby wooden door was tossed open. In stepped a leather clad seraph, a short saber resting at his waist. He flicked his wings, noting the pony’s movements as he approached the bars. It was light outside beyond him - the rail of a ship just barely able to be spotted past his steel sabatons.

Her eyes recoiled at the intense light, sheltering them behind her lids with frustration.

“If it isn’t Amethyst Amoire! Or more commonly known as ‘Queen’ Umbra. You’ve got quite the name for yourself, busting not just one of our employers - but all three.” The Seraph chuckled with amusement, slipping a comb from his waist pouch to fiddle with his goldenrod hair. He kept it slick with a thin grease, his wings bearing flecks of brown pinions in its feathers.

“Oh? So you know of me,” she stated bluntly, hiding her emotion quite well. “Very well then. I take it an execution will be swift to follow?”

“What? Oh no, we may be pirates now with the law on our ass - but we’re not absolute cut throats. At least, not until we need to be. No, you’re going to be a bargaining chip for us. See, when King Leotoln died - a lot of us didn’t even know until a cleanup crew made to take us back, either in body bags or still breathing. I wasn’t too keen on standing trial for war crimes, as we were a bit shady in our tactics - so we made our getaway. Thing is, it’s tough times out in the wilds. Luckily, our old companions were still interested in playing politics with that ‘Pretty Princess’ at the castle.”

He stuffed his comb in his pocket, brushing a stray lock of his windswept style to the side. “They were our customers, and I’m afraid it’s a bit too late to bust ‘em out. We could only move so fast, after all. So now, we’ve got a change of plans.”

Propping himself beside the door, the Seraph opened his arms wide - as if embracing the air. “You’ll be our ticket home, and our amnesty. See, we know all too well what happened at the Castle - and we also know you worked with that young twerp back in Erenorn. So, you and him are going to pull some strings for us, get us several sacks of gold each - a meal plan, if you will - and a portal gate back to the Far Reaches. With you in hand, of course, to make sure we see our families unharmed.”

“Best of luck with that; the Crown isn’t in much of a mood to deal with shady demands of strangers.” Umbra stared unwavering at the bold Ascended, emerald eyes filled with murder. She didn’t see her captors. She saw dead bodies in the making.

“Oh no? Ahem…” He withdrew a scroll from that same pocket pouch, clearing his throat with a cough. “‘From the office of Vapor Cloud, Knight Captain of Canterlot, former Defender of the Solar Rule. We will accept your terms to release the Unicorn ‘Umbra’ at the price of one million bits, under the following conditions…’ yada yada yada, terms of your release, legal phrasing, won’t lay damage to the product, who’s going to deliver it and where, etcetera.” He sealed the scroll, tossing it haphazardly at her iron cage - the bars dinging as the seal clattered against it, falling to the floor.

“Now all we have to do is wait. They were quite quick to reply, too! How courteous of them. Think you can survive up there for a couple weeks?” He smirked.

“I would much prefer more comforting accommodations. Like your head on a platter, if it could be arranged?” She gave her trademark grin, forcing a chuckle from the Seraph.

“Wonderful! I’ll leave you to it then. By the way… you’ve been cozy up in the castle, right? Around that angsty blue horse with the crown? Surely you must know what’s going on with her. It seems like every one of you mange-ridden lot has issues with leadership. Any idea what’s up? Just curious.”

Umbra glared right through him, smiling. It’s rare she had a chance to speak like this, and after hearing quite a few insults in Erenorn, she took her turn to speak; something she picked up from a Guard at Alma Sol. “Wouldn’t you like to know, Feather Boy?”

His cocky grin turned to an angry glare; kicking the iron shell she resided in with rage. “Say I lay with men one more time, and I’ll break your spine.”

“Tsk tsk. It would appear you are secretive of that fact. A shame, Equestria is quite accepting of all couples.” The smug washing off of her right now could drown a town, and the Seraph was quite pissy about it.

He turned on his heel, slamming the heavy door behind him. Leaving the former Umbrum trapped in the dark.

Now, to plan her escape. What they failed to realize is that if she took a Portal Gate before a month could pass, especially one between worlds - she would most assuredly die. Magic was a fickle thing, and having one’s magical ember crack or explode wasn’t an ideal way to perish.

If Vapor Cloud agreed to her freedom, he must have a plan to get her out. Perhaps Arin had returned from the Moon, with Celestia at his company. There was no way they intended on actually paying one million bits for a pony like her. They didn’t value her that much. Did they?

Luna would never have signed off on it; not now. It’s definitely a ploy to buy time, until Celestia can take back the throne. It only confirmed her suspicions - gold may never come, and her life was now at risk.

It took her eyes only a few seconds to adjust to the dark; her ancestry aiding her in that regard. First things first; her binds. Her hindlegs were mostly free floating, able to kick off the back wall if she needed to. With her belly stretched like this, it was quite uncomfortable - but a smart play by her captors. If she could strip the ring from her horn, she’d simply break the lock or phase through the bars and impale any who challenged her.

The solution to that was simple - but arduous. There wasn’t much clearance to make her way to the iron bars, but she could move her body. Even now, the swaying motion of the ship did so - her hooves barely able to stand, but not much else. If she had an extra few inches, and wasn’t afraid of ripping the ring off unaided, she’d be free in minutes.

The cot nearby wouldn’t work, unfortunately. Not only was it too far away, but it was also nailed to the floor to prevent rolling.

While normally, she could lift herself up - she was quite strong - her front legs had been stuck skyward for too long, leaving them weak and drained of blood. In fact, this entire position was unhealthy for her form. Her heart wasn’t made to pump blood like this for days - she would only grow weaker with time.

She had one option left. The support beam above was made of wood, and her iron chains clinked quietly into it. The sound was nowhere near as loud as her horn ring - and with the faint clatter of Seraphs working on the ship outside, and the wind around them - her best bet would be to saw it down until she could reach her hind hooves.

That would take time. Thankfully, time was all she had. Using the rock of the ship, she began to sway back and forth - tugging her forehooves gently with each motion. The wood gave little with each click of the metal, but it split just a fraction after what felt like hours. And by then, she was uncomfortable, hot, and panting - but progress had been made, however small.

While resting her tired muscles, her mind ran over her plan. Sure, she could escape - but she still had the issue of height to contend with. Many spells came to mind for slowing her descent, but there was still one issue.

She would be completely vulnerable to aerial attack while channeling them. On top of that, her belongings - however trivial - carried something of importance to her. She would have to find her bag before escaping. A Silent Steps spell would do wonders, when night fell.

Now, it was a game of time. It would likely take her a full week to saw the wood down, and with her hooves free of the cuffs - it would take at least an hour to gain her footing and be able to walk once more.

But Umbra was a patient mare. She would wait. And she would be free.

And with nothing but time, her thoughts drifted to her place in the world. She missed Arin, perhaps a bit too much at the moment. While his senses weren’t nearly as sharp, he made up for it with a quick mind - and an open heart. Two things that she valued in a friend. And perhaps, something more. She’d share those feelings when the time came - after all, Vee did mention others had similar thoughts in mind. Why not cast her hat in the ring as well? There is always more room to… ‘grow’.

She took it as motivation to start swaying again - the clickclickclick of iron muffled by the steps and boots of her captors on deck. She wouldn’t be able to work at night, but it mattered little. She had a goal, and she meant to obtain it. No matter the cost.

Upon hearing the news of Umbra’s disappearance through talks of the guard, Tempest was left at a loss. Of course, she could seek Twilight’s company to discuss her disappearance - but the Princess had turned her attention towards the vastly more important matters of attending the budding PR crisis at the castle. It turns out seizing Nobles on the account of treason was a bad play, directly before an election - some called it a move only a dictator would impose, even if the evidence was legitimate. And many more political elites used the call as evidence of Luna’s tyranny. This wasn’t something the broken horned mare could solve; instead, she could focus on matters important to her.

Tempest wasn’t the best when it came to making friends. But she liked to think that her and Umbra had something close to not just a friendship, but a bond by blood - they had both committed atrocities they wished to atone for. And finding her new friend’s life at stake, she approached the only other pony she knew that could handle the matter. Vapor Cloud, Guard Captain of Canterlot.

She tossed the doors to the war room open with a resounding thud, strutting into the stony, lantern lit halls of the command center. Vapor Cloud didn’t bother to look up from the map, as several police and a dozen Equestrian Soldiers were busy discussing the prospect of a short conflict against a possible militia. Already, the streets had fallen into a form of chaos, as protestors to the seizure - ill informed on the crimes laid against the three Noble houses - sought to rectify the tyranny through a show of force.

It wasn’t a problem until weapons were involved, and ponies grew violent. The world was quickly leading to a breaking point, and with a vast new wave of unemployment following the arrests - a ‘dead man’s switch’ by the corrupt Elites, to force a public outcry - many miners, jewelcrafters, and electricians were left with nothing to do, and complaints unaddressed.

Day court was a disaster. Not only had Luna become more violent since Arin’s banishment, but she had begun to issue less than safe orders to castle guests. The sudden claims that Equestria was ruled by a tyrant had evidence sufficient to back it, and the guards on duty were losing loyalty and faith in the crown’s ability to rule.

But Tempest couldn’t solve these issues. In fact, there were little things she could do to aid the effort - but what she could excel at, was leading an assault to retrieve the former Umbrum and hero, Umbra.

“Sir Cloud?” she asked, stepping to the other side of the war table with a fire in her eyes. “I request aid in rescuing Umbra from the stray Seraphs. I know she’s been stolen in the night - you can’t hide this from me, and I will be damned if you sit here and let her die.”

“That’s all well and good, Tempest - I respect your loyalty to your friend, but right now? We’re at risk of civil war. And our own troops would hardly ever turn on their ponies to break it up. I can’t spare a single patrol to free her, and without clearance from Luna for a frankly absurd wealth of bits, I can’t buy her freedom.”

“Then send me. All I require is an airship, and a crew. You forget that I’m a natural leader, a former Commander, in fact.”

“And again, that’s out of my hooves. Military action requires the Princess’s orders. You’re not in my ranks, so I will say this as a friend. Stand down. Wait for Princess Celestia to return, to patch up her Sister and restore order to the land. It shouldn’t be more than… three days now, if you and Twilight’s theories are correct.”

She hesitated, her eyes knitting in fury. But she knew all too well, he had a point. Charging out into the wilds with only minor travel gear and no heading was suicide, and while it was unmentioned - the Seraph were probably in hiding. Where, few could say.

After a minute, he gave a long sigh - shoving mock figures of soldiers off the Canterlot map. “Tempest, you can still help. We need more information on the night of her disappearance - witness testimony, her last known location - all of these things may point us in the direction of any scouts in Canterlot, as unlikely as it would be. At the very least, it could help us determine how they knew where she would be that night. This alone could benefit her immensely. We know that she was last seen here, by the Farmer’s market.”

He clicked his hoof on the map. “What she was doing, we’re not sure. But maybe you can find something the local police can’t.”

Looking over the map, her experienced eyes took in as many details as she could. There were a few shops in the area, and the entire square was dedicated to farm carts and stalls. Already, her mind buzzed with ideas for her captured comrade. “Very well. I’ll report anything of interest to you, if it helps. But don’t think I’ll forget this, Sir Cloud.”

“Good luck. And I know you won’t.” He nodded, sliding a literal pile of case files around the group of officers and guards, conversation starting anew. But her mind went elsewhere, passing through the doors of the office and into the now busy halls of the Castle.

If she disappeared in the Farmer’s Market, then she had a reason to be there. It’s unlikely she was after food, especially if she was taken in the night. At least one of those shops had answers, or at least spotted her - and she would be damned if she didn’t try to find out.

Chapter 19 - Sleep

Rest didn’t matter anymore. His legs didn’t matter. His breathing didn’t matter. His sanity didn’t matter. The only thing that mattered now was sleep. And the only way to obtain said sleep was through a comfy bed in Canterlot Castle.

It took literally every fiber of his being to not pass out in Celestia’s hooves. By now, even he was starting to get emotional - distraught from the lack of rest, and the shrinking sense of awareness to his environment, his brain would stutter and shut down to try and force him to the pillows.

By the time he roughly stitched up the now less-than-comfy jacket, his poor energy reserves had barely recovered. Celestia and himself would catch themselves staring blankly at the tent wall, only their soft breathing keeping them company in these harsh moments.

When he blinked, he was packing his tent. He had his trusty timekeeper in his mitten - which said mitten was on the wrong hand - and was staring at the time. It took him an uncomfortable while to decipher the clock’s hands, as his brain simply couldn’t remember how to read analogue. It finally clicked after an uncomfortable silence; three days, seventeen hours.

Judging by their pace, they would be lucky to make it to the castle with two days left. Muscle-tense legs waddled his aching body to the sleigh - giving it an unexpectedly light push.

“Tia? Where…”

He looked around for the mare, finding her dozing fitfully on her hooves to his left. She rattled in the wind on slightly more steady legs, her strength slowly returning to her with food and rest.

“Sleigh, Tia… over here, on the sleigh… come… move.” He dragged the metal snow-raft to the half dead mare - her eyes twitching open at his prodding.

“Oh?... Sleigh, sleigh…” she whispered to no one in particular, stumbling her way over before roughly collapsing onto the metal of the compact platform.

This was no way to live. He roughly grabbed her hood - pulling her up to the familiar position facing him. Aches and pains shooting up through his foggy head. His legs forced the ambling pace forward, keeping his eyes plastered on Celestia’s.

This wasn’t even an affection thing. If one of them blinked, they may not open their eyes again. Thus, the creepy staring contest was born - Arin only dragging his sight over the approaching peak when necessary.

“When we get back to Equestria, I don’t care what happens, what Luna says or needs. I’m going to collapse on top of you, bury my face in your fluff. And I. Will. Sleep.” Arin grunted, ignoring the painful burn in his legs.

“That… is a perfect idea. See, Arin? You’re smart. You have… big thoughts.” Her hoof traced the air several times, failing to pet him each - before gently bumping him on the nose with her limb’s frog. “Yes. Big brain. Big brain seraph. Smart… Smarter than Twilight. I am a good pillow. I am the best pillow.”

The sleep deprivation was reaching a critical point, it seemed. As Arin was entirely convinced that this was a normal conversation.

“Ha, a pillow that snoooores.” He smiled like a dope, the stupid sinking in deep.

“I don’t! I snore to bother Vapor Cloud, haha. He… small thoughts. Little thoughts in his head. Yeah.”

Without warning - her head smacked the bar of the sleigh. It took Arin several seconds too long to realize she passed out, and wasn’t in fact still talking to him.

“Noooo. If I… I stay up, yooouuuu stay up,” he said, his hand slipping from the bar to angle her head to face him - but he missed. Instead, he slumped forward - just narrowly avoiding her horn as his body went limp to the side of the big Alicorn.

They were at the crest of the shorter mountain now… both unconscious, Arin’s legs sliding in the snow as the sleigh began to pick up speed. At first, it was slowly moving on its own down the long slope of the mountain. But with little in the way of brakes, and an unconscious pilot - it careened freely down the slope. In moments, it went from a gentle, amiable pace, to a violent bolt of lightning rocketting down the side of the untouched slopes.

A rock bumped the Princess awake, as her eyes cracked to look around her at the disturbance. Finding Arin unconscious - and the world moving much too fast around her - Celestia’s head spun around towards the base of the mountain. Broken cliff sides and dark patches of gray rock breaking the thick snow layer.

“B-By the Stars! Arin! Wake up - WAKE UP!” Her hoof crashed into his face hard enough to bruise his cheek - instantly bolting him upright. His eyes went haywire, brain catching up to the moment as the Knight struggled to move his legs back onto the feet of the sled.

Adrenaline shot through their bodies, as sleep was instantly forgotten in place of a new panic. The cut of Arin’s legs through the snow sent balls of ice tumbling down after them - breaking apart the still fluff of white cold as more soon followed. Celestia turned back to face Arin at the sound, bloodshot eyes turning to pinpricks at the danger.

“ARIN!”

With his gaze split between the ice in front, and the avalanche behind - a jarring rock crashed hard into the side of their toboggan, throwing the duo off into the chilly powder around. With snow approaching fast behind, and tumbling down the mountain - it was seemingly their doom. The angle grew sharp and steep, the snow fast catching the slower duo.

At one point, Arin’s wings shot open in a final attempt at pulling free from the cold - catching a wind and righting himself long enough to give desperate, jarring, stomaching churning flaps. Crashing into Celestia, he managed to grab a hold of her roughly - escaping with little more than several fresh rips in their coats, into the freezing air.

The snow quickly overran the broken metal of the sleigh, the duo panting as the chilled death shot down the mountainside. Taking with it their former transport.

The extra weight of the pack on his back and the bundle of a mare clinging tightly to his chest forced his wings to strain and falter, sinking slowly in the sky. With little options left, he tilted forward - billowing winds chilling their now exposed bodies. By the time they touched the ice below, their laboured breathing had steadied just enough to afford them some respite.

“That… was intense,” Arin breathed, clutching the bony pony tightly to his chest.

“I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to…” the Princess began, but Arin shook his head.

“No, I also passed out. If you didn’t wake me, we would have both been crushed under the ice.”

“A fitting fate,” a dark voice called, landing before them both. No longer did Nightmare Moon carry a confident grin, instead a heavy scowl lined her expression. Her eyes gleamed with fresh murder, Arin’s wings flashing in heavy pumps in an attempt to escape.

But, it was pointless. Near instantly, her horn flashed - knocking the stunned duo unconscious in a fitful sleep - falling to the air and to the churned powder below. For now, sleep was all she would give them. The punishment will come, with time. She had many plans ahead of her, none of which she wanted to set in motion here.

Nightmare Moon collected her two prizes in a flash of her empowered foci, fluttering off on bat wings towards her temporary abode. The dungeon could use some more decor, after all.

Cold. So terribly, freezing cold. His arms ached, and his body cried - but his brain. Oh by the Feathers, it felt good. Sleep, actual, well needed sleep - however dreamless it may have been - soaked his brain in all the lovely blood it needed to clear out the cobwebs and wash away the exhaustion.

His eyes slowly cracked open, stirring fitfully at his consciousness. They weren’t ready for the light, but… his body was shaking. He needed heat. Tia - she was warm. Where was she?

When his vision returned, he found himself staring at a dimly lit wall - a blue flame soaking the world around him in gentle, white light. Confused, he made to move - but found himself bound by the wrists and feet, his torn jacket removed. Leaving him in just his long sleeve undershirt, and choice dress pants. Luckily, he still had his boots as well. His feet would have frozen off otherwise.

His wings ached from his binds, struggling hard against them - how many chains were really necessary? Legs, ankles, arms, wrists, neck, wings… all bound. How long had he been out? Where?... Right. Nightmare Moon.

For some reason, he knew this was bound to happen. There was no way he could go a week without sleep, not while also walking a marathon each day. A week? No, it should have taken four days, at most - which means he was still within their time limit, depending on how long he’s been out. He still had time to escape. If his finger could just… reach a lock on his shackle...

After a while, the impatient click of a cell door stirred him from his thoughts. Already dreading this moment, the pit in his stomach sucked at his very soul - wanting nothing more than to cower away from the terror-radiating Nightmare. She approached in familiar regal steps, soft blue eyes slit down the middle, taking him in like prey.

“Awake at last, I see,” she said, jagged teeth forming a smile. “Now, plenty of time to talk. To make merry, to speak with your future Queen. Tell me, how do you feel, Sir Knight?”

His head fell back, watching the terror stride so elegantly through the room. When she turned, he spotted it on her right side - Nocturne.

“That wasn’t a question to be ignored, Knight. Speak,” she stressed, horn flashing magic into the silvery blade. Within seconds of agitating the gleaming sword, he was urged to speak against his will.

“I-I am freezing, terrified, and would very much like to be let down now.”

“Splendid; results at last.” Her sharp grin turned into a more calm, more approachable smile. It did little to ease the fear frolicking within him. “Perhaps now that you are bound, I will not have to resort to such… barbaric tactics, such as Dream Branding to achieve my goals. After all, I can be merciful, even when slighted. After all, fool me once.”

“D-Dream Branding?” He shivered. Her expression changed from regal matriarch warming to the thought of victory, to a more softer teacher - speaking lowly to a foal.

“Ah yes, of course. You are unwise in magic. Dream Branding is a term I use to implant an idea into one’s thoughts. With my bind to the Dream Realm, I can enter your mind - and decide upon what you may visit in your sleep… and visit again, for years and years within your very consciousness. A lesson you will not forget, for ages to come. Or a punishment, if I so desire. Time turns slowly in the dream realm; the peasantry had never felt the true gifts I can offer.”

She stepped close again, horn funneling magic into the blade of Nocturne. “And you don’t wish to be punished, do you? Or perhaps… you’re interested in a certain type of punishment. There is much to learn from your kind, Sir Knight. And little I can take from my lesser half - not without sharing her material form.”

Unlike before, the magic of Nocturne had little effect against him - he was a bit more wise to her ways, but regardless, he gave a response. “Sorry, I-I have little interest in nightmares. But it’s funny you should ask, Miss… uh… Moon. I’ve been quite the commodity among a few too many of my friends.”

She honestly didn’t expect that response. And perhaps, she even respected it - tilting her head to the side to fetch her senses. “That… I did not inquire about your history. Let’s not change the subject.”

“I mean, you asked,” he said, gaining confidence against her. She didn’t blink, only gaze upon him with burning hatred.

“You are doing exceptionally well in testing my patience, ‘Knight’. Unfortunately for you, I’ve already foiled your little plans.” Her horn sparkled brightly, withdrawing the Alicorn Amulet from thin air.

Arin had the exact perfect response to give her, too. Because she still didn’t know what to do with it. “Cool. Now what?”

“Is this not the key to my freedom? It hosts the very power of harmony - I sense it stirring in waves. You can not deny the power coursing within!”

“And what exactly are you going to do? Put it on? Wouldn’t that… kill you? Or something?”

Her expression dropped to a frown, eyes glazing over with bitter rage. Without so much as a warning, she spun on her forelegs and landed a heavy buck into his gut - forcing Arin to wheeze and shudder. His bowels stirring in his belly from the pain, blood pooling within his stomach. In seconds, he coughed up blood, shaking like a leaf as pain took him.

Upon seeing the vast damage she caused to the Seraph, she faltered - not out of empathy, but out of fear of killing him. If he died, there was no way she’d escape. She had no idea what to even do with the amulet, and it was unlikely she could use it without dying.

“Tell me what you know, or die.” She glared through him. Arin spat out the blood from his mouth, hissing as his innate healing power worked on mending the deadly blow.

“Say something nice at my funeral,” he grunted. The Nightmare sighed.

“Very well. Perhaps you’ll be more vocal after a good night’s rest.” Her horn began to shine a deep blue, similar to Luna’s magic - before tapping him on the forehead. And just like that, he was out cold.

“Another lesson learned… mercy means nothing to the loyal,” she hissed, returning to the door. She had another guest to attend to, one she didn’t mind slaying. But… perhaps she had frustrations that needed to be vented, first. Her sister dearest would be a fine ear to borrow. Oh, how she had plans - first, some deep cuts… a few dreams, perhaps water and food to keep her breathing another sparse day or so, to make more blood for the letting. Then, she’ll saw off those beautiful wings… maybe her horn, too. ‘Tia’ always wanted to be a commoner, after all.

The world around him was dark and cold. He found himself kneeling at the cool stone of a throne, the familiar shape of an Alicorn smiling warmly down at him. Her ebony fur a wonderful shade to compliment the soft blues of her eternal night.

“My loyal subject, so sweet and tender… you have served me so well these past few decades. I never would have suspected Princess Celestia to be so vile and wicked, and if it weren’t for your aid - the very world would suffer under her burning sun, for all eternity. The Lunar Empire thanks you, not just as its Knight - but as my endearing companion.”

Arin smiled; he was an exceptional symbol of loyalty and piety, a devout worshipper of her highness. It took him one hundred and twelve years to finally see it, but Nightmare Moon… she was the one true queen.

Every night, for the past… oh Gosh, he can’t recall - his life since the incident on the moon… it was such a blur now. But he stood by her side, and she stood by his. And he was happy to serve, despite the hardships that followed. The wars he helped won. The gentle affection she gave him. It was heavenly.

Her voice came once more, but he found it hard to listen. The click of a beak, a soft croak - it pulled his attention to the left.

A strange purple pegasus sat there, sipping her coffee. He felt like he knew her - did he? It’s been… years. Well over a century, since he saw a face like hers. A soft hint of green flashed in her eyes, as he felt a strange tingle crawl up his left arm.

Nightmare Moon continued to lavish on the praise, as he lifted his wrist up - inspecting the purple feather charm there.

“Hey.” The Pegasus had appeared directly in front of him now, nearly knocking him to his back. He stumbled, clawing at the ground to make a few hooves distance before coming to a halt.

“What? Who?...”

Nightmare Moon was gone. His Queen, his ruler… she had vanished, almost as if she was never there. Instead, the pegasus stared right through him, levitating a cup of coffee to her right.

“D’ohoho! Don’t tell me you forgot, Tall-fry? I’m going to have to dock your pay at this rate! And since I pay you nothing, you now owe me twenty bits for sleeping on the job. Because I’m still broke, and you not working means I’m not making money.”

“What’s going on?” he questioned. He felt like he knew, but… it was hard to say. Like a distant memory, far in his past. He was, after all, one hundred and forty five years old now - still young for an ascended, but his memory was nothing like it used to be.

“Many things! None of which are good for the feathers. Did you know I had a mare come by, into MY shop, during MY MORNING WALL STARING, and ask about Umbra? Oho! Had I known she’d been foalnapped, I would have snooted you up sooner. But you weren’t dreaming until now.” She downed her coffee, frowning as she turned over the empty mug.

“Well Tall-fry, this is it for me. Another pot to boil, another brew to stir - and you need to wake up before Nightmare Moon eats your candy, that jerk-face.”

And just like that, the purple mare ceased to be. That very same raven appeared on his shoulder, clicking his beak and croaking.

“Twice I have intervened with fate, and only once more I shall persist, lest I draw the ire of entities beyond this realm. Arin, you must wake. There is still time, there is still hope. Hold on to the flame within you, and let it spread like ash upon the breeze. Your time is nigh.”

Onyx bowed his head. Onyx. His name was Onyx… and Vee. And many other names, a world of history - of knowledge - of places he’s been and things he’s seen, the world he still cherishes. A flicker of light beamed within him, and he nodded his head.

“Then I shall grant you freedom. Make haste! The sun has nearly crested the horizon, and her hours grow short. The test of time will not bid thee well.”

The weight of a watch settled in his palm, and he took it to his eyes. One hour remained. And just like that… the floor around him began to sink away - no, his body began to raise. He found it hard to catch his breath, as bubbles surrounded him. Eyes were sent to the heavens, and he saw the surface of a pool there to greet him - and with a burst of speed, he shot for the water’s surface.

Chapter 20 - Knighthood

With a gasp of breath, Arin tumbled to the floor - free of the binds strangling his wrists. A dream. It had all been a dream. But also, not. He felt an awakening within him - power, magic. Hope. There was still a spark of hope to be had, as he darted for the Iron Gate to his right.

It swung open at his touch… as it didn’t have any locks. In fact, it felt more like stone modeled to fit the need of a gate. He honed his eyes - yes, he could see! The castle was just entirely made of stone, a faint illusion in place to give it the look of a proper abode.

Inside the roughshod tunnels of the dungeon, there were only five other doors to check - and a quick hunt found his target. Princess Celestia.

She was strung up by chains galore much like he was, and the sight was a grizzly one. Not only was she hardly stirring in the freezing cold, but her very body was covered in fresh gashes and cuts with a long, familiar blade - save the freezing chills of its magic. Most were just long surface slashes, but a few deep hacks left him sickened. Her once white fur was now a reddish brown from drying blood.

He rushed into the room, anxiety seeping into his soul as he checked for breathing. The faint shudder of breath was enough for him to nearly cry out in relief. Absorbing what little latent magic there was around him, and channeling power from his Ember to make up the difference - he honed his thoughts into the spell, Antithesis.

A ring of a bell chimed, as a soft light soaked into her fur. There was so much blood, how was she still alive?... He had never seen a creature bleed like this in all his days, and he’s gutted animals to eat before...

Flesh began to knit, as he channeled another potent cast of Antithesis into her body. The process doubled over; wounds sealing shut and skin snapping closed without a scar. But still, no signs of life.

His ember ached with exhaustion, chilled from channeling so much lunar energy. He pumped another blast of life-giving light into her spirit. Her body swelled, and a faint mewl of pain followed.

“Tia, Tia - wake up. C’mon,” he hissed, slapping her against the cheek. Her eyes cracked, blinking away pain. Slowly setting her eyes on the Seraph before her.

“W-What?...” She shivered, confusion overtaking her. “I’m… w-what?”

“We’re on the Homeward Crest. Nightmare Moon captured us. I escaped with some help from a friend. We need to get moving.”

His spent, shaking hands shot for the chains - groaning as bolts of magic seeped into each cuff. She had ten times the chains he did; one around her waist, two on each hoof, her wings had one on the base - and a hook through the flesh. Her horn was chained, her neck was chained… it… it was worrying, sickening. This room was definitely some sort of torture chamber. Why did she need so many chains?

Then he started to notice other worrying tools… axes, saws… crafted from stone or ice, and definitely intended to dismember. If Celestia ever recovered from the first round of torture, she would have lost a limb or two on the next. Which was a horrifying thought; he can’t risk her life like this again. He should have just bolted without her… this is all his fault. Had he managed to stay away, they wouldn’t be here, right now. Because he could make distance, lead Nightmare Moon on a chase - and come back for Celestia once he lost that vile mare.

And his effects… he was still missing his belongings. He felt extremely naked without his dragonscale vest - the armor would be useful now, to prevent any unwanted horns from impaling him in the dark.

Hold on. He’s been to jail before. Nightmare Moon wouldn’t have moved his effects far - she would want to stay close by while she examined them. If anything, they could be in one of the rooms or cells.

With the last snap of magic pumping into the false-metal locks, she plummeted into his waiting arms. She hardly gave any resistance, still in shock as wings gently draped around him.

“This… is this a-” she began, but he quickly cut her off.

“No, Celestia. It’s not another dream. We need to move. Nightmare Moon has our ticket out of here - and we’re almost out of time.”

The pink maned Princess blinked slowly, freezing body staggering and broken, unable to do much but fall and shiver. She had starved for another few days - he would have to carry her.

Seizing her in a bridal carry, she looked up to his eyes in bewilderment. Unsure if any of this is real just yet, her voice came in a small whisper.

“Arin… y-you don’t hate me. Do you? I… you wouldn’t abandon me.” she asked, wide eyed and distant. The strong Seraph’s hands cradling her close, as they made their way along the curving corridor.

“What? No, of course not - don’t believe anything you’ve seen. We’ll be out of here in no time,” he stated firmly, a faint whisper as they traveled. She shook her head.

“N-No, I… I dreamed that you abandoned me. Left me here alone, on the moon… a-and took Nightmare Moon with you. I sat and watched, and…”

He silenced her with a gentle kiss on the nose. Enough to snap her back to the senses, even if it was just for the minute. Still, he couldn’t get over her expression. Even when he first found her… she didn’t look like she’d seen a ghost.

A stairway fitted the end of the curved hallway; all this effort in crafting decadent, albeit partially illusionary halls - to feed into a dungeon that could never serve any purpose besides decoration. Well, perhaps recently, it had some point - though it was a vile one. Six rooms… Did she intend to keep Twilight and her friends there?

The chill of the still air rippled his clothes when darting upwards, and made Tia shake in his grasp. She needed food again, and soon - and thankfully, a break in the spiral staircase landed them in what appeared to be some kind of small Jailer’s hall. His bag, and its contents - were simply left unguarded. Some of the items were undoubtedly shuffled about - but even the food was left untouched. Strange.

Of course Nocturne was gone. But Sonata - his famed bow - was still packed tightly inside, along with the quiver - and its small dagger. Setting Celestia onto her shaky legs, she refused to leave his side as he began to slip the armored vest over his chest once more.

Fitted and kitted out, he was left with one last problem. He could carry a weapon, he could carry Celestia - but he couldn’t carry both. On top of that, he needed his hands free to open doors, search desks… anything that may be of use. Would she even have a desk here?

How was this going to work…

“Tia, have you ever… well, ridden another pony?”

Amid her shaking, the question caught her… well, a bit off guard. “No?...”

“If we’re unlucky, we may be stuck here - and we’ll need everything we can get to survive. Otherwise, I would just grab my bow… but this gives me an idea.”

He struggled with the straps of the heavy pack - pulling it backwards on the harness, resting it on the edge of the thin tin support railing. A perfect, adult size pony carrier. Of sorts. He would have to lower it on his back, as her torso was… rather long, after all - and her extensive neck would definitely place her head over two hooves above his shoulders. But it meant that not only would he have a hand on their supplies - but his precious cargo wouldn’t be left behind.

“I… I have done many embarrassing things in my life, for the sake of fun and comedy. But this…” she whispered to the Seraph, stepping her hooves through the straps. He hoisted her up onto his back in mere seconds - the regal mare squeaking as her forehooves darted around his shoulders to sustain herself.

Well, she definitely felt like a foal now.

“I know, I know. It’s stupid. But it’s our best bet; and if anything, the bag will give you a little protection from horns or magic. It’s the what I can come up with on such short notice.”

She leaned over his head, worry filling her features. “Please, just be careful. I-I don’t think we’ll have any second chances.”

Maybe one day, she’ll be the kind, regal ruler she once was. But not now. Not in this castle. The Jailer’s room led to a long, falsely carpeted hallway. Sconces of blue flame pouring light over the tile floors, a few ‘wooden’ doors breaking up empty lounges and tea rooms into their own form of controlled chaos. The structure of the castle had no purpose; it was simply there as a result of a thousand years' time, whittling away the hours in constructive silence.

He was half tempted to read a fake book from the wall - but decided against it, upon reading a few of the titles. ‘Revenge’, ‘How to Kill Your Sister’, ‘I Hate the Sun’, ‘Year 0XX’... He honestly didn’t know what he was expecting here. What, ‘Mary Clopper and the Philosopher's Gnome’? He didn’t take Nightmare Moon for the literary type.

On top of that, time was running short. They needed to locate the Alicorn Amulet, reach the summit - and do so without being detected by Nightmare Moon.

And speak of the devil… hoof steps came from down the corridor, giving him and the Princess on his back just a split second to duck into a pointless side room. It looked to be some kind of… macabre game room, with a punching bag, a dart board, and a training dummy - all with a rough resemblance of Celestia - or Twilight’s face on them.

The hoofsteps passed, traveling deeper down the corridor.

“A-Arin.” Celestia tapped his shoulder, as he peaked out the door.

“What?”

“She’s heading to the dungeon. What’s worse… is she’s heading to the Jailer’s Room first.”

Jailer’s room. He fiddled the pack on his back, blood running cold. She would spot a giant backpack missing well before she noticed her prisoners gone. They had, at most, thirty seconds to run for it.

Arin’s billowing wings pumped hard at the air as he slammed his legs into a dead sprint; Celestia’s pink mane chasing him to keep up as he shot down the corridor without reserve. It continued in a circle around the outside of the mountain; ending in a sharp right, into what appeared to be a main hall.

Main hall. The place an angry, murderous Alicorn ‘queen’ would go to stew in anger would be close at hand; the throne room. Now, it was all up to luck. They either find his shoulder pack, with the amulet inside - or run for it, and try to find a hiding place.

Blasting his wings freely, the throne room lay at the top of a great staircase; a pump of his pinions and a bounce of his heels ascended the duo up to the top with ease. There! On the throne! His satchel!

He rushed to snatch it - and seized it just in time, as a thunderous shock rippled along the castle walls. Arin’s hand flipped the top open - relief. The amulet was there, with his spare clothing. Escape was just a short flight away. The pocket watch inside was also open - five minutes. In five minutes, the stasis spell would blow - and all of the magic that would have exhausted out over the course of a week, will exit all at once - shattering the amulet, and blowing a city block sized crater wherever it lay.

To his left, a massive balcony overlooked the vision of Equis hanging close among the stars. The green and blue marble shined so brightly, taunting them with freedom. By now, Celestia was shaking against his pack. Turning to meet her eyes, he gave the Princess a pinch.

“Let’s do this, Tia. Together.”

Together. All at once, that simple phrase broke her from her stupor. Together.

“...I have faith in you, my subject.” Her erratic breathing came to a steady halt, catching the wind in her chest and relaxing. “We will not die on this day. Not if we work together.”

The duo charged for the balcony - the slam of doors echoing from the grand hall on their left, the Nightmare searching each room as she passed. Taking to the night air, Arin and Tia both just narrowly slipped past her and into the sky.

Panting, reeling, the crazed mare cracked the tiles of her Courtroom with furious beats of her hooves.

“WHERE ARE YOU, MY KNIGHT? COME OUT - COME MEET YOUR QUEEN!” She shouted with such volume, that the rocks on the mountain began to shake.

Arin struggled to gain much height at all - instead using his wings to give powerful strokes, and bounce from the roof of the great hall to the distant low peaks of the crest. Perhaps it was the world shaking boom of her voice - or his heavy boots slamming against the ground. But at some point, a moderate sized boulder rolled down the cliff, clattering roughly against the stone shingles before penetrating the illusion - tumbling down to the Throne Room.

“I WILL NOT LET YOU ESCAPE, ARIN! I WILL NOT WASTE ANOTHER THOUSAND YEARS OF MY ETERNAL LIFE HERE! NOT AGAIN!” she howled, smashing through the castle roof with a blast of magic. Her wings gave chase in dust and snow billowing bellows, ice whipping cleanly around Celestia and Arin both.

Nearly a thousand hooves left to go, the very peak of the Lunar Plane yawned at them, taunting them with freedom. But Nightmare Moon, unimpeded and nearly at full power - moved with such speed and ferocity that she would catch them in mere seconds.

Arin prepared for impact. For the deadly strike to take down Celestia, or the cleave of Nocturn to slice them in twain. Instead, he heard the shuffling of his bag - as the Princess behind slipped a heavy pan up from within.

A blast of icy magic shot towards them with blinding speed - but this was a fatal error on the sable Alicorn’s part. The heavy cooking pan hit the spell - freezing into a block of ice that crashed into Nightmare Moon’s face with a satisfying, ringing BANG.

Celestia’s lucky aim bought them mere seconds, as Nightmare Moon tumbled from the sky. The Princess no longer cowering at the mere sight of the creature recovering behind them gave the Seraph hope, a faint hope that they’d make it.

“...Nice shot,” Arin gasped, wings pumping overtime to carry them up the summit proper. Three hundred hooves. Two hundred. His hand seized the Alicorn Amulet, palm glowing as his Ember slammed fresh magic inside.

Thirty seconds left on the clock; he could feel the amulet whirring with power now. Nightmare Moon’s wings worked double time, as she used a barrier to protect herself from another cookware assault.

The amulet burned intensely in his hand, grunting as his wings began to give out - but to his surprise, a second set joined his own. Celestia, as meek and meager as she was - tossed her hooves around him and pumped in tune with his powerful pinions.

Nightmare Moon was hot on their tail. Ten seconds.

The peak of the cliff was no more than a stone’s throw away. Five seconds.

Arin withdrew the dagger from his belt, the last powerful beat of their combined wings breaking the summit’s icy peak. The pommel crashed into the red gem in the amulet’s setting, a flash of burning, searing Harmony erupting from his hand in a pillar of light - aimed directly at Equis. As the searing agony overtook them, a third body slammed into the blaze - before all three vanished without a trace.

Author's Notes:

If you're reading this now, the story is mostly finished - I have some epilogue to write, and that's it. Along with more editing on my editor's part, I guess - and a reread of 20-ish of the final chapters.

I'll upload more tomorrow (September 28th)~ Thank you for being patient!

Chapter 21 - Snow Day

It was just at the cusp of dawn, as Luna dozed fitfully in the courtroom. At one point, her mind slipped while watching the moon, and none dared to wake her as her head tilted toward the window. Her body fought the urge to fall flat - and her neck craned her head back up, snoring quietly. She was dead asleep where she was, and it would be rude to wake her.

Two guards watched quietly at the doorway, whispering softly to themselves.

“Fifty bits says, her horn smashes the window - and she wakes up.”

“No way. I say she puts a hole in the glass - and doesn’t wake up.”

“Nah, c’mon man. She can’t be that heavy of a sleeper.”

“She literally slept through the Changeling Invasion. She’s a brick. Watch.” The pegasus guard cleared his throat, before shouting at the sleeping Princess.

“Moonbutt! Your mane is ugly!”

WHAM! The Unicorn guard’s hoof slammed into his shoulder, making the pegasus hiss in pain. “Do you WANT us to lose our jobs?”

“No! But look! She hadn’t budged an inch,” he growled, rubbing his arm. The Unicorn tilted his head, unsure - but that insecurity soon turned to curiosity.

“Okay. How about this? I dare you to tickle her nose with a feather, one hundred bits if you do it, Fizzle Wing,” he said, cracking a smile.

“Woah now, there’s a difference between yelling and tickling - I’d like to not be flayed alive.”

“What are you, chicken?” Scorch chuckled. “You know, you’ve got the rep as the clumsiest guard in the Castle - keep this up and I’ll tell the men how you’re afraid to tickle Princess Luna in her sleep.”

“Oh come on - if it’s so easy, you do it! A hundred bits says you won’t.”

“Oh yeah? Watch me.” Scorch’s horn twinkled as he snatched a feather from Vapor’s wing, a soft ‘ow’ following. The unicorn did little to stifle the sound of his hooves, as he stepped behind Princess Luna.

“Wakey wakey, Princess.” The Unicorn smiled, tickling her nose in the moonlight. Suddenly, Luna wheeled around - eyes flashing with rage as a blast of energy erupted in the throne room.

Harmony crashed through the ceiling, erupting in a rainbow cloud that shocked and stunned the once calm world. Every single window, every single door of the castle - rattled and blew open, off their hinges, or to pieces - as the forms of Arin and Celestia crashed into the throne, breaking the mahogany and gold-leaf painted platform to shreds.

Princess Luna crashed into a wall, concussed - before laying limp on the floor. Scorch Shot was knocked clean out of the window - his body skidding across the moat before crashing into the chilly Prancetember waters.

In the Library, Tempest stopped comforting Twilight at the loss of her mentor, as nearly every book jostled from the shelves and rained down upon them.

Down in Canterlot, foals screamed - and adults toppled out of their beds, as windows cracked and panes shattered.

Vee stopped preening. She then stood, and instead started preening at the coffee pot as her magic set to work making a fresh batch for the road. Pumpkin fell out of her bed, yelping as Onyx’s purple and black aura sheltered the windows from the blast.

The animals nestled in the quiet castle gardens fled for the hills, the pillars of the mountains cracked and shifted - debris tumbling into the moat below. In the distance of Ponyville, lights began to flick in windows, as pets howled and ponies stirred.

Every single guard, neigh - every single soul inside the castle, converged on the source of the noise; the Throne Room itself. Twilight and Tempest teleported there, beating them by just mere seconds.

“P-PRINCESS CELESTIA!” Twilight called, wings billowing as she dashed for her Mentor’s side. Celestia gasped for breath, shaking from horn to tail as she spun around in the remnants of the throne, kicking debris off of her. Arin groaned in agony, pulling himself off of his battered wings. Tempest joined his side, leaning quietly over him.

“I suppose this means you were… successful.” She smiled. Arin rolled his eyes, shoving her away by the snout. The wine colored mare chuckled, before turning to the chaos of bodies to help the Solar Princess distangle herself from the shattered throne.

Magic coursed through Celestia, as she once again set hoof in the material plane. Clutching her chest as her ember painfully drew at the ambient magic around her; sucking the very heat from the air. Vapor Cloud shot into the room, clutching Sun Song tight in his muzzle - before it clattered to the floor.

“P-Princess! You’re alive!” he gasped, bewildered - as dozens more guards filled the scene. Pegasi and Unicorn alike charged the mess, ripping debris and freeing the two as Twilight’s hooves held tight around Celestia’s chest. Crying into her patchy fur.

The pink maned alicorn - in the throes of recovery - quietly hugged back, stifling happy tears as she was reunited with her former Student once more. Even Vapor Cloud charged in for a potent hug - several guards also rushing to the unconscious Luna’s aid.

This left Arin to fend for himself, but it was to be expected. He wasn’t an extremely valuable Princess after all, so it was common sense that he would be tended to last. He felt a hoof dart under his arm, hefting him to his knees.

“Honey Rose?” he sparked. She giggled.

“The one and only! By the way, next time you pull an acrobatic stunt like this - mind keeping it down Hon? Sweet Dreams needs very sweet dreams to not cry all night.” The Earth Pony chuckled, as Arin stumbled up to his legs.

“Oh yeah, next time I’ll just knock at the front door, my apologies,” the battered Seraph chuckled.

“See! Not that hard once you set your mind to it. By the way! I am not cleaning up all this glass.” Miss Rose pointed around the Day Court’s halls, leaving Arin scratching his head at the devastating mess.

“Oh! Honey, have you heard anything about Umbra? I had a dream, and… I think she’s been-”

“Kidnapped? How’d you?... You know what, I’m not gonna question it. Yes, she’s been kidnapped - no, I don’t know where - no, I also don’t know if Vapor Cloud knows where - and yes, I would love a big hug from you right now, I missed you to bits, you clumsy idiot!” She seized him in her hooves, much to his surprise.

“Sorry, sorry, I know I’ve been out and about. And on the moon, or something magical like that. But I promise! I’ll get better.” He gave a solem laugh, running his fingers across Honey’s golden cheek. She never was one for personal space, and it showed when she squeezed him tight enough to pop his back.

He’ll get to the dire importance of rescuing Umbra once the guards weren’t in a panicked rush. For now, breathing fresh air and making sure everypony was alright took priority, if only for a minute.

By now, Luna had begun to stir in the pile of guards, who had placed her in the recovery position - stretched out on her back, her neck in a stable hold until medics could arrive. After a short apology to Honey, he darted for Luna’s side - sliding on his knees towards the injured Princess.

“Luna? Are you okay?” he asked, genuine worry in his voice. In this moment, he didn’t care if their relationship had problems - there was still love, and she still deserved his attention. He propped her head up, regardless of his training as a White Mage to not do that, to hold her closer to his chest. “Talk to me, tell me you’re alright, my love.”

Her eyelashes fluttered, slowly sliding open to reveal the all too terrifying irises of something he never wished to see again. Cat-like slits hid behind her lids, as the guards fell back several inches in a wave of magical induced fear. An overwhelming sense of dread overtook him, as he dropped her and panicked - scratching at the floor to make distance. The other gold clad warriors, upon seeing this - did much the same, backing up as the shape of Luna made it slowly to her hooves.

Darkness wafted off of her, as the mood of the room churned in a frenzy of bubbling terror. Tempest and Twilight, both tending to Celestia’s wounds - abruptly stopped as their eyes darted to the pooling darkness in the corner. Vapor Cloud - sensing something was horribly wrong, pulled free of his titan’s grip hug on Celestia, his eyes scanning for trouble. And trouble he saw.

A soft, quiet laugh started, as Luna’s body cracked and shuddered. Bones expanding and melding into a new form; a darkness that haunted dreams. Her wings stretched into black tarps, batlike in appearance as the feathers shed and rained on the floor.

Arin broke from his stupor, darting to Celestia, Tempest, and Twilight’s side - as the guards formed a phalanx wall around them. Vapor Cloud fetched Sun Song, and stood in front of the shield wall. Honey Rose attempted to flee - but the throne room doors slammed shut before she could in a blast of blue magic.

“My my, don’t leave just yet my subjects. My return celebration has only just begun!” Luna howled in a terrifying cackle, rising to her full, new height - as Nightmare Moon.

The guards all froze in terror, as her very presence was enough to wreak fear on the uninitiated. Arin, unarmed save for his dagger - knew he had no chance of fighting her, and instead grabbed Celestia tightly in his arms, readying to fly at a moment’s notice. He felt the familiar tingle of energy pouring inside his body, as he could bask once more in the magic-rich energy of the Material Plane.

“Please, my subjects. Consider yourselves lucky. For I am in such a splendid mood. You see, I have waited for this day. Practiced for it. Studied it. And I am pleased to admit that only one Princess has to die - the rest of you may join my cause. As the proper, true ruler of not just Equestria - but all of Equis, you may bask in my moonlight for all eternity.”

Nightmare Moon’s horn began to twinkle with the soft blue of night, a gentle flash erupting over the guards surrounding her. Immediately, they all tumbled to their side - soft snores and gentle slumber filling the room.

Over two thirds of the entire Royal Guard, downed in one spell. Leaving a dozen sparse bodies between Celestia, Arin, Tempest, and Twilight.

Magic energy swirled in Sun Song, as the Nightmare slowly approached the last of Equestria’s defenders. Vapor Cloud retaliated first - along with six bolts of magic from the remaining Unicorns - as his blade sang with burning heat.

His wings pumped at the air, clearing the short distance near instantly. A barrier erupted around her, the spells vanishing against her shield as Sun Sung toppled to the floor. In that moment of confusion, she countered his charge with a single lunge - catching the Pegasi’s chest with her horn.

A scream from Honey Rose broke the deathly silence, as Vapor Cloud - Arin’s companion, training partner, and fellow Knight - gave a shocked, shivering gasp. Before tumbling to the marble tiles with icy tendrils soaking into his chest. He gave one last kick, and the string of his life was severed.

“Mm. I have no use for a Solar Knight, I’m afraid. Disloyal and impossible to control, without the right touch of magic. And from my experience, I can say much the same for a certain Lunar Knight, as well,” she said, the blood on her horn freezing in mere seconds. It shattered and fell to the red carpet below her, as she knocked the body and blade to her left with a flick of her horn.

Honey Rose darted for the corpse of her husband, her lover, the father of her foals - tears streaming freely down her face as she clutched his lifeless body in her grasp. She had seen death before, moved corpses and dealt with grievous wounds in her past - but she could forget that pain by the morning.

You can’t forget a love this strong.

The rest of the guards dashed forward, but it was pointless. They, too, fell into a potent sleep. The regal black Alicorn stepped over their still bodies, as Twilight’s horn flashed to teleport the survivors free - but it failed. Icy spirals of magic encompassing her horn before the spell could complete. And with another flash, she was imprisoned in a cage above Celestia, Arin, and Tempest made of solid arcane power.

A quiet knock at the throne room door stopped Nightmare Moon in her tracks. The terrified survivors of the onslaught watched as she turned her head to the hallway.

For some reason, she had the nerve to unbar the door from her magical hold. Perhaps out of curiosity - or for some kind of twisted fun, as a Purple pegasus flapped her wings inside. Coffee in purple magic, tailed by an orange Earth Pony riding a broom.

“Good evening, your Scary-ness.” Vee said, flapping right past the mourning Honey Rose. Pumpkin landed by her side, hugging the crying mare close. “I’ve come to complain about the moonlight being too noisy. It’s ruining my preening.”

“...What?” Nightmare Moon stood, appalled. Did… did she not fear her? “...The moonlight is too… noisy.”

“Yes! Much too loud, makes the ears hurt and the feathers cold, hardly optimal preening weather.” Nightmare Moon’s eyes travelled between the group of cowering royalty in the corner, Arin and Tempest simply shocked at the gall of Vee - then back to the purple pegasus who was sipping at her coffee.

“I beg your pardon?” Nightmare Moon stated, raising a hoof in absolute, enthralled confusion.

“Oho! Then beg.” Vee sipped her coffee. Her purple eyes flicked between the group and a nearby shattered window - as if saying ‘now’s your chance to run’.

Twilight quietly motioned in shock at Celestia, Tempest and Arin - telling them to leave her. Celestia shook her head, but Twilight nodded aggressively - and the Princess below finally submitted with defeat. Arin quickly motioned for Tempest to come closer - and when he did, he grabbed the near Princess-sized Commander. Silently tossing her out the window, and into the chilly moat below. Celestia was the next to follow - who plunged into the icy waters next.

Gently, Honey Rose entrusted Vapor Cloud’s sword into the hooves of Pumpkin, who stuffed it into her hat. Pumpkin, in return - clipped a necklace around the dead stallion’s neck. Infuriated, Nightmare Moon’s full attention had settled onto the Pegasus who so bluntly confronted her.

“How dare you stand upon the cusp of my victory - and spit such vile words at your Queen. Are you not afraid? Does my presence not strike terror into a mortal such as you?”

“D’ohoho! Not so much the second time around; the first was awfully spooky, Jerk-face. You burnt down my house in Hollow Shades! Bold of you to stroll into MY MATERIAL PLANE, and-”

A wave of sleep magic slammed into the purple pegasus, who didn’t so much as blink. Instead, she sipped her coffee. “...come into MY COLLEGE, and break MY preening fountain, because a flunky couldn’t pass her potions exam.”

“That…” Nightmare Moon’s brow furrowed in anger. “That was over six hundred fifty years ago! My disciple - you-!”

“Me! Hmhmhm.”

Pumpkin floated quietly out of the room, as Nightmare Moon and Vee had a staring contest. The onyx mare’s horn sparked and cackled, before she tilted her head down - and slammed a blast of freezing magic into the much too brave pegasus. The sheer size of the wave erupted out into the Main Hall, freezing the Grand Chandelier solid mid-swing far behind her.

When the blizzard waned, the panting Nightmare Moon gazed in abject horror as Vee, covered in a layer of frost - was completely unaffected. Save for the fact that her coffee had frozen solid.

“I’ll take the bad weather as a ‘no’ on snooting away my moon problems.” Vee dropped her cup to the floor, which shattered to pieces - before turning around and calmly flapping her wings out the door. Leaving a befuddled Nightmare Moon to stare after her.

“But… how?” she questioned. As Vee made her way out of sight - she tumbled from the sky. Caught quickly by Pumpkin's magic, the purple popsicle of a pony was entirely encrusted in a layer of ice.

As the shock wore away, the vile queen turned back to face her now non-existent victims.

…

Needless to say, there were several new rage-induced holes in the Castle Walls, Honey Rose and Twilight forced to bear witness to the Onyx mare’s anger.

“...No matter! My throne is secure, and Equestria is now mine. I can now commence the next step of my plan, to insure my legacy for all eternity.” She dangled Twilight’s cage in front of her, laughing through her jagged teeth. “And a new plaything to keep me company through these lonely nights! Now, where to begin?...”

Twilight’s gaze pierced through Nightmare Moon with a burning intensity, sneering at her Captor.

“Oh? No words? No faint musings of hope, ‘my Subject’? How boring. But! I have time. As much time as I need, to turn you obedient. And with my lesser half’s essence within me, what fun we’ll have doing so.”

Her horn sparkled brightly, Twilight’s resistance steadily fading as exhaustion began to seep in. Eyes growing heavy, the Princess of Friendship collapsed inside her cage - lost to the dream realm.

Hanging the prison directly above the ruined throne, her attention fell to the sobbing mare. “You! Peasant. Be rid of my castle, and take your dead with you. You serve no purpose to me besides a pointless distraction. Begone!”

Honey Rose, clutching Vapor Cloud’s hoof - was quick to obey. She slung her dead stallion over her shoulder before galloping for the door.

Now alone save for the sleeping, soon to be loyal guards - her attention could focus on perhaps the most important matter. She turned to the window, channeling the years worth of stored Alicorn magic into her horn - and connected to the holes in the Lunar Plane she so preciously maintained. While impossible to escape through, as the Banishment kept her trapped within - the rings Harmony had punched in the fabric were the perfect start to her new plan.

The air around them began to chill, as the moon turned a pure, soft white. It would take time, hours - days, perhaps weeks, but the split in reality was solidified. A hole in the stars began to form, intensifying the distant beauty directly overhead. A wave of her oh so familiar Lunar magic began to flood the world in a seeping winter, spreading quickly at first outwards from the origin - to gently encrust the night sky in a dark, wondrous beauty. The Lunar plane cracked and spilled over, flooding the world with its impactful magic; magic she now had complete and total control of.

Finally, victory. No amount of ‘friendship’ or ‘harmony’ could change that. She would seal her rule, when the final night crested the far horizons - to the World’s Edge, and beyond.